Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	advantage_n	encouragement_n	great_a	39	3	2.1554	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A90625	The voice of the Spirit. Or, An essay towards a discoverie of the witnessings of the spirit by opening and answering these following queries. Q. 1. What is the witnessing worke of the Spirit? 2 How doth the Spirit witnesse to a soule its adoption? 3. Who are capable of attaining the witnessings of the Spirit? 4. How may a soul know its injoyment of them? 5. By what meanes may a soule attaine them? To which is added. Roses from Sharon or sweet experiences reached out by Christ to some of his beloved ones in this wildernes. / By Samuel Petto preacher of the Gospell at Sandcroft in Suffolke.	Petto, Samuel, 1624?-1711.	1654 (1654)	Wing P1903; Thomason E1500_2; ESTC R208647	109,805	256

as_o well_o as_o grace_n within_o we_o i_o take_v blood_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o water_n which_o be_v often_o muddy_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o emphasis_n be_v put_v upon_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o he_o come_v not_o hy_z water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o say_n not_o by_o water_n only_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n he_o will_v have_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v iterate_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o slight_a blood_n as_o if_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o witness_n whereas_o although_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o blood_n be_v most_o to_o be_v mind_v or_o more_o than_o water_n in_o this_o witness_v work_n for_o he_o strive_v most_o to_o advance_v that_o witness_n not_o by_o water_n only_o chap._n ix_o show_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n qu_n 3._o who_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o only_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o only_o they_o be_v adopt_v joh._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o gal._n 4.26_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v adoption_n before_o it_o can_v be_v witness_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v adopt_a else_o there_o be_v a_o bear_v false_a witness_n which_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o that_o some_o eminent_a believer_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8.16_o job_n 19.25_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n 2._o weak_a believer_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n about_o their_o adoption_n this_o position_n be_v question_v by_o some_o yet_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o do_v direct_o tend_v to_o raise_v discouragement_n in_o their_o way_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v thing_n impossible_a and_o see_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o much_o more_o hence_o i_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v some_o reason_n which_o for_o the_o present_a satisfy_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n intend_v by_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o christianity_n or_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a one_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v this_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n yet_o before_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o they_o prem_n 1._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v attaineable_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v attain_v christian_n be_v without_o much_o of_o that_o sweet_a communion_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o knock_v call_v &_o cry_v to_o the_o spouse_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n cant._n 5.2_o but_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o carnal_a security_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o ver_fw-la 3.6_o here_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o attain_v and_o yet_o be_v attaineable_a i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o weak_a believer_n do_v enjoy_v effectual_a witnessing_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o that_o but_o i_o be_o only_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v attaineable_a even_o by_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o choke_v smother_v and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o if_o follow_v up_o and_o cherish_v may_v have_v be_v witness_v and_o through_o negligence_n about_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n may_v go_v without_o they_o yet_o this_o speak_v not_o their_o incapacity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o weak_a not_o only_o in_o gift_n and_o natural_a ability_n but_o even_o in_o grace_n also_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n see_v they_o may_v mis-judge_n about_o their_o measure_n and_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o however_o real_a weakness_n afford_v not_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n 3._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v admit_v of_o degree_n as_o its_o operation_n be_v at_o one_o time_n more_o potent_a conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a then_o at_o another_o so_o may_v the_o soul_n persuasion_n of_o its_o adoption_n be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o these_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o its_o act_n so_o powerful_a as_o all_o doubt_n fear_n or_o questioning_n about_o its_o state_n may_v be_v crush_v suppress_v and_o banish_v that_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v under_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o it_o dare_v not_o it_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o they_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a or_o irresistible_a but_o liable_a to_o quenching_n by_o small_a mean_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a assert_v that_o witnessing_n in_o those_o high_a degree_n be_v attaineable_a by_o weak_a believer_n these_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o to_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o freedom_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o of_o attain_v some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o this_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v the_o rich_a man_n window_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v make_v his_o house_n more_o lightsome_a that_o the_o thing_n within_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o discern_v there_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v real_o enjoy_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o it_o and_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o the_o poor_a saint_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v behold_v to_o it_o for_o bright_a beam_n than_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o 4._o a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6.8.10_o therefore_o this_o afford_v no_o encouragement_n unto_o any_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o nay_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v furtherance_n and_o provocation_n unto_o growth_n in_o grace_n if_o real_o enjoy_v rom._n 13._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o yet_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o assurance_n but_o that_o a_o weak_a believer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n may_v actaine_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o well-being_n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o weak_a christian_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n may_v hinder_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o mercy_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o eminent_a saint_n for_o they_o may_v by_o nourish_v some_o curruption_n weaken_v if_o not_o loose_v these_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o psal_n 51.8.12_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a hindrance_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a capacity_n neither_o do_v these_o so_o incapacitate_v as_o to_o forbid_v seek_v after_o witnessing_n for_o david_n when_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o with_o that_o intermediate_v duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o plead_n for_o cleanse_v psal_n 51._o v._n 2.7_o he_o beg_v also_o that_o his_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v v._o 12._o 6._o i_o be_o not_o about_o to_o prove_v the_o duration_n of_o these_o witnessing_n but_o the_o capability_n of_o weak_a believer_n to_o attain_v they_o how_o little_a while_n soever_o they_o last_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v their_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o shall_v perpetual_o put_v they_o beyond_o doubt_n the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o their_o weakness_n and_o unskilfulnes_n to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n may_v occasion_v a_o speedy_a loss_n of_o it_o again_o their_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o those_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o cherish_v of_o this_o persuasion_n together_o with_o that_o great_a suspicion_n which_o they_o have_v

because_o we_o think_v our_o name_n be_v any_o way_n worthy_a or_o can_v back_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o author_n commendation_n thereby_o we_o know_v he_o need_v it_o not_o where_o himself_o be_v know_v and_o his_o work_n we_o trust_v will_v approve_v he_o faithful_a with_o jesus_n christ_n only_o we_o aim_v at_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o some_o poor_a soul_n further_a to_o ponder_v and_o consult_v what_o be_v here_o write_v reader_n consider_v and_o view_v it_o over_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o book_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v peruse_v it_o through_o though_o thou_o miss_v spangle_n of_o eloquence_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o account_v thy_o expense_n of_o time_n as_o to_o be_v thy_o loss_n grieve_v not_o that_o spirit_n by_o slight_v any_o piece_n that_o may_v familiarize_v his_o voice_n and_o language_n to_o thou_o here_o be_v question_n of_o moment_n flate_v open_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n clear_v up_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o satisfaction_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n drop_v but_o from_o one_o leaf_n or_o line_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n in_o thy_o consult_v it_o thy_o pain_n be_v recompense_v now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o author_n who_o have_v wage_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o thy_o profit_n who_o peruse_a it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o we_o who_o be_v mean_a among_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o faithful_a to_o christ_n his_o truth_n his_o interest_n and_o his_o people_n so_o we_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n grace_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n amen_n sam_n habergham_n edw._n barker_n 1._o day_n 4._o more_n 1654._o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a friend_n the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o seek_v for_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o way_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o among_o which_o its_o witness_v of_o adoption_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v i_o i_o have_v endeavour_v the_o clear_n up_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v bias_v my_o spirit_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o way_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o many_o encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v hereunto_o from_o diverse_a friend_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o 2._o because_o so_o few_o have_v write_v distinct_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o little_o insist_v upon_o by_o any_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o see_v assurance_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o diverse_a book_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n and_o sign_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o which_o i_o fear_v will_v not_o hold_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o many_o delusion_n which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o be_v pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n therein_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n other_o against_o they_o 4._o because_o of_o those_o great_a perplexity_n and_o inward_a distress_n which_o myself_o and_o many_o heaven-borne_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o light_n into_o that_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v like_o noah●_n dove_n have_v not_o know_v where_o to_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n so_o as_o to_o be_v safe_a for_o eternity_n i_o know_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n when_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n be_v evid_v nce_v but_o how_o to_o know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a and_o so_o for_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o in_o pass_a judgement_n on_o my_o condition_n see_v satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o counterfeit_v every_o grace_n this_o have_v put_v i_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o search_n more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v former_o about_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o many_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n which_o heretofore_o i_o labour_v under_o lest_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v none_o i_o be_o hereby_o encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o these_o direction_n may_v be_v useful_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o i_o yet_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o a_o soul_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o experience_n of_o that_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o especial_a providence_n when_o i_o have_v well_o nigh_o finish_v the_o treatise_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o harmony_n unto_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v i_o of_o before_o from_o his_o word_n yet_o be_v almost_o discourage_v for_o publish_v because_o i_o have_v find_v so_o little_a thereof_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n these_o have_v not_o only_o add_v much_o confirmation_n to_o i_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o have_v give_v i_o much_o encouragement_n to_o a_o proceed_n in_o the_o work_n the_o treatise_n by_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n may_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v they_o off_o those_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o for_o eternity_n here_o they_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n still_o though_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o through-worke_n as_o bring_v in_o a_o heart_n turn_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v miscarry_v everlasting_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sway_v prevail_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v christ-ward_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o of_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o a_o distinguish_a thing_n of_o saint_n from_o other_o jam._n 5.20_o math._n 18.3_o 4._o act._n 3.19_o psal_n 51.13_o ezek._n 18.30.32_o act._n 14.15_o act._n 26.18.20_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v touch_v or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v 2._o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o towards_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n establishment_n and_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o disow_v any_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n whither_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a say_n that_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n but_o not_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o none_o do_v right_o take_v christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o also_o do_v take_v he_o for_o sanctification_n but_o if_o hereby_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o he_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o water_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o hearty_a willingness_n in_o any_o unrenewed_a soul_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o saviour_n joh._n 5.40_o hebr._n 2.3_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n be_v as_o distinguish_v as_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o willingness_n to_o receive_v he_o either_o way_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a hearty_a willingness_n it_o be_v not_o evidence_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o now_o reader_n search_v the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o poor_a treatise_n may_v but_o be_v a_o provocation_n unto_o other_o

to_o a_o more_o through_o handle_v of_o this_o great_a point_n or_o may_v draw_v our_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o further_o distinguish_v the_o speaking_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o satanical_a illusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o reap'_v any_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o what_o thou_o read_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v up_o some_o groan_n and_o cry_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o practical_a experimental_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n to_o clear_v up_o to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n p._n courteous_a reader_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n far_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n many_o fault_n have_v escape_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o note_v out_o which_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o errata_n page_n 3._o line_n 11._o for_o rathen_a read_v rather_o p._n 9_o l._n 18._o for_o no_o r._n to_o to_o yield_v attention_n p._n 11._o l._n 14._o for_o or_o conscience_n 1._o our_o conscience_n p._n 27._o l._n 17._o for_o time_n r._n thing_n p._n 30._o l._n 24._o for_o antedent_n r._n antecedent_n p._n 34._o l._n 17._o for_o understand_v r._n understand_v p._n 37._o l._n 18._o for_o promise_n r._n premise_n p._n 38._o for_o spiritual_a ground_n r._n scripturall_a ground_n p._n 40._o l._n 9_o for_o conjunction_n r._n conjunctim_fw-la or_o in_o canjunction_n p._n 44._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 54._o l._n 13._o for_o curruption_n r._n corruption_n p._n 58._o l._n 16._o for_o appleate_a r._n appeal_n p._n 67._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 104._o l._n 14._o for_o himseife_n r._n himself_o p._n 113._o l._n 8._o read_v thus_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v p._n 119._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 138._o l._n 19_o for_o bolines_n r._n holiness_n p._n 140._o l._n 12._o for_o consequence_n r._n consequence_n p._n 140._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v as_o r._n bias_n p._n 148._o l._n 26._o r._n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n p._n 150._o l._n 5._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 160._o l._n 8._o for_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v read_v thus_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v p._n 160._o l._n 10._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 81._o l._n 8._o for_o lean_a r._n leave_n p._n 166._o l._n 11._o for_o can_v r._n can_v not_o p._n 168._o l._n 18._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 173._o l._n 25._o for_o the_o r._n they_o p._n 175._o on_o the_o margin_n for_o distincti_fw-la r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 176._o l._n 3._o for_o hair_n r._n heir_n p._n 181._o l._n 30._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 188._o l._n 5._o blot_n out_o it_o p._n 191._o l._n 6._o read_v thus_o be_v hint_v in_o a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n rom_n 8._o verse_n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n i._o open_v the_o text_n and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v it_o his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n chap_n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o well_o to_o prevent_v a_o presumptuous_a claim_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o deliver_v from_o ungrounded_a doubt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d characterize_v those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o its_o concurrence_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o as_o a_o conductor_n or_o leader_n ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v make_v the_o great_a discriminate_v difference_v thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o but_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v &_o dream_v of_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o leading_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n express_v the_o way_n whereby_o a_o soul_n attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v &c._n &c._n where_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o who_o witness_v the_o spirit_n itself_o with_o our_o spirit_n 2._o what_o be_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n i.e._n not_o only_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n or_o bestower_n of_o these_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o undoubted_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o and_o who_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a he_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o divine_a spirit_n not_o by_o a_o proxy_n but_o itself_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contestatur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la reddit_fw-la und_fw-ge testatur_fw-la i.e._n co-witnesseth_a or_o render_v a_o testimony_n or_o witness_v together_o say_v leigh_n sac._n crit._n sac._n the_o word_n be_v compose_v with_o the_o preposition_n together_o or_o with_o and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o double_a or_o twin-testimony_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o spirit_n it_o bear_v witness_n say_v he_o together_o with_o rathen_a then_o to_o our_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o express_v a_o single_a testimony_n wicked_a man_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o adoption_n upon_o the_o false_a deceitful_a and_o delude_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o can_v lie_v or_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o testify_v fayus_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la esset_fw-la testis_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la non_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la sed_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la itaque_fw-la nullus_fw-la restat_fw-la dubitationi_fw-la locus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la noster_fw-la fallere_fw-la posset_n nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la nos_fw-la falli_fw-la fayus_n to_o or_o with_o their_o spirit_n their_o adoption_n here_o be_v two_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o our_o spirit_n i.e._n either_o 1._o our_o soul_n luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n i.e._n my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o and_o so_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n 1_o corin._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n i.e._n in_o your_o soul_n so_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o hold_v out_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n make_v report_n of_o divine_a mercy_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o way_n of_o its_o witness_v be_v not_o external_a by_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o internal_a by_o secret_a whisper_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o outward_a expression_n but_o by_o inward_a unspeakable_a inspiration_n or_o 2._o our_o spirit_n i._o e_o our_o uunderstanding_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v renew_v be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o spirit_n denote_v the_o know_a faculty_n and_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o judge_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n or_o work_n of_o our_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o receive_v embrace_v or_o refuse_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v offer_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o e._n that_o we_o have_v

for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n i_o find_v no_o rule_n for_o these_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o its_o act_n within_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o hundred_o witness_n have_v affirm_v it_o as_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o witness_v word_n when_o it_o testify_v by_o direct_a act_n the_o hint_n or_o give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n but_o then_o a_o word_n be_v apply_v when_o it_o be_v powerful_o set_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o fix_v settle_a and_o engrave_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1.21_o and_o work_v effectual_o towards_o its_o proper_a end_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o coloss_n 1.29_o and_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o all_o temptation_n objection_n and_o unbelieved_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o against_o what_o it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o v._o 33._o it_o be_v only_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v do_v this_o 2_o corin._n 3.3_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o application_n of_o a_o witness_v word_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_o overpower_v into_o a_o pers_n wasion_n of_o adoption_n by_o it_o than_o it_o it_o indeed_o witness_v and_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v such_o a_o supernatural_a power_n come_v alongst_o with_o a_o word_n that_o the_o ugh_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n come_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o can_v not_o but_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o as_o 2_o corin._n 5.1_o we_o know_v and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v knit_v and_o glue_v together_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n suspend_v its_o operation_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v this_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n leave_v the_o soul_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o else_o where_o 2._o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o draw_v out_o some_o manifest_a special_a gracious_a act_n when_o the_o way_n of_o testify_v be_v by_o reflex_n act_n the_o gospel_n declare_v and_o determine_v say_v and_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n now_o the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o act_v these_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o from_o these_o by_o reflex_n act_n to_o draw_v concsusion_n of_o adoption_n i_o call_v they_o special_a gracious_a act_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o those_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unbeliever_n may_v have_v hebr._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5.6_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o assert_v adoption_n which_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n for_o nothing_o common_a can_v evidence_n that_o which_o be_v special_a and_o they_o must_v be_v manifest_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o witness_n be_v purposely_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v dark_a &_o dubious_a and_o therefore_o witness_v must_v ever_o be_v by_o what_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a and_o hence_o christ_n refer_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.36.39_o because_o they_o be_v more_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v special_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o but_o some_o other_o end_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n a_o soul_n can_v use_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v improve_v unto_o witness_v be_v themselves_o so_o hardly_o discerneable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o confine_v assurance_n unto_o eminent_a saint_n i_o think_v few_o or_o no_o christian_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v witness_v to_o they_o adoption_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o operation_n and_o the_o witness_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v light_a as_o well_o as_o peculiarnesse_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o apply_v itself_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o due_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n assurance_n sometime_o his_o proceed_n be_v gradual_a or_o by_o degree_n the_o soul_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o arrive_v at_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n may_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o quietness_n &_o establishment_n then_o yet_o itself_o have_v find_v 2_o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o little_o mind_v before_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n those_o impediment_n which_o former_o hinder_v assurance_n subdue_v some_o corruption_n answer_v some_o doubt_n cause_v it_o to_o see_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o some_o fear_n it_o have_v labour_v under_o help_v it_o to_o look_v into_o satan_n design_n that_o have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n within_o it_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o glorious_a advantage_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o think_v not_o of_o before_o it_o see_v how_o it_o may_v glorify_v god_n more_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v do_v under_o doubt_n fear_n disquieting_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n capacitate_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n so_o exod._n 33._o v._o 9.11.14.17_o moses_n upon_o every_o new_a grant_n or_o return_v of_o prayer_n take_v advantage_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o in_o his_o request_n and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o compare_v with_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o his_o goodness_n pass_v before_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o mercit_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n answer_v some_o desire_n it_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n for_o great_a mercy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v faith_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n for_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o also_o it_o obtain_v some_o mercy_n conduce_v to_o assurance_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o enjoy_v that_o also_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o christian_n think_v to_o have_v assurance_n all_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v if_o it_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o lump_n whereas_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o let_v it_o in_o sometime_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o present_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o many_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o a_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o violent_a powerful_a heart-astonishing_a alteration_n whereas_o though_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o such_o invincible_a operation_n as_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o freedom_n whether_o it_o will_v own_v they_o or_o not_o but_o overcome_v the_o heart_n immediate_o to_o a_o reception_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n the_o spirit_n act_v in_o a_o more_o mild_a gentle_a and_o secret_a indiscernible_a way_n and_o do_v more_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o choice_n for_o own_v it_o or_o not_o and_o by_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v miss_v of_o that_o assurance_n which_o they_o lead_v to_o yet_o these_o operation_n when_o they_o doc_fw-fr effectual_o witness_v be_v so_o powerful_a that_o ever_o they_o carry_v the_o heart_n alongst_o with_o they_o towards_o christ_n when_o assurance_n come_v in_o as_o the_o result_n of_o selfe-examination_n it_o may_v not_o cause_v such_o eminent_a alteration_n as_o a_o soul_n may_v expect_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v sweet_a gracious_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v real_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o come_v in_o and_o that_o bow_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o selfe-examination_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n 4._o the_o spirit_n afford_v irradiation_n as_o a_o witness_n open_v a_o case_n and_o show_v how_o it_o stand_v so_o the_o spirit_n by_o shine_v forth_o with_o its_o bright_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a beam_n into_o the_o dark_a dungeon-like_a soul_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o discern_v enough_o in_o the_o application_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v it_o about_o its_o adoption_n and_o though_o it_o

over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o heart-amazing_a working_n of_o corruption_n which_o by_o after_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o may_v quick_o deprive_v of_o these_o witnessing_n again_o and_o indeed_o with_o many_o eminent_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o long-lasting_a they_o be_v but_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o the_o lord_n before_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o soul-ravishing_a view_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o sight_n again_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o build_v tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o high_a mountain_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o it_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o but_o though_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v afford_v chap._n x._o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o weak_a beleiver_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v these_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o weak_a believer_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v these_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o way_n argu._n 1._o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v but_o have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a if_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v at_o any_o time_n destitute_a of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n or_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o and_o how_o harsh_a do_v it_o sound_v that_o weak_a believer_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v neither_o perform_v its_o office_n nor_o answer_v its_o name_n object_n it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n or_o be_v a_o witnes-bearer_n to_o all_o believer_n objective_o by_o grace_n &_o operation_n though_o they_o see_v or_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o landmark_n or_o sheep-mark_a witness_v who_o the_o land_n or_o sheep_n be_v though_o not_o efficient_o as_o a_o landmark_n or_o sheep-mark_a be_v not_o always_o discern_v or_o the_o thing_n witness_v here_o be_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6.10_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a soul_n be_v interest_v in_o christ_n answ_n that_o witness_v to_o particular_a soul_n their_o adoption_n and_o that_o efficient_o i.e._n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o well_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v these_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifestation_n of_o man_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v drive_v at_o as_o a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n 1_o joh._n 1._o v._n 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a chap._n 2._o v._n 3.12.20_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1.10.19.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 4.13_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o water_n and_o blood_n do_v witness_v efficient_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6.8_o 9_o 10._o many_o in_o those_o day_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o deny_v that_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v._n 11._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o faith_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o assent_v to_o that_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o include_v a_o cordial_a receive_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o record_n v._o 11._o and_o hence_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o their_o faith_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o which_o argue_v the_o whole_a of_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o to_o establish_v these_o believer_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v life_n to_o give_v v._o 1.11_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._o 1._o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n v._o 5._o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o latter_a fall_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o former_a no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o evidence_n and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a faith_n speak_v of_o v._o 1.5_o he_o send_v they_o to_o six_o witness_n five_o 7_o 8._o whereof_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v two_o v._o 6.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appleale_v to_o your_o own_o experience_n have_v you_o not_o feel_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o your_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v as_o water_n i.e._n for_o the_o purification_n of_o your_o pollute_a soul_n these_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o neither_o water_n nor_o blood_n can_v witness_v so_o much_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o any_o soul_n if_o themselves_o be_v inevident_a unseen_a undiscerned_a i_o must_v know_v i_o be_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o order_n before_o i_o can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o witness_v of_o this_o efficient_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n by_o these_o witness_n against_o that_o grand_a error_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n which_o prevail_v in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n without_o a_o discern_a their_o testimony_n 2._o water_n and_o blood_n witness_v objective_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o witness_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o whereas_o christ_n be_v objective_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o unbeleevere_a joh._n 3.11_o joh._n 5.32_o 33.36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 19_o v._n 34_o 35._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o water_n i.e._n sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n i.e._n justification_n than_o my_o adoption_n be_v witness_v efficient_o to_o i_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v for_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v his_o scope_n or_o drift_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la a_o witness_v to_o particular_a soul_n their_o adoption_n efficient_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o to_o all_o even_o weak_a believer_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o argu._n 2._o from_o the_o extensivenes_n of_o the_o promise_n joh._n 14.21_o christ_n engage_v to_o afford_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o christ_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n not_o eminent_a believer_n only_o but_o weak_a one_o shall_v see_v his_o covenant_n for_o they_o fear_v he_o arg._n 3._o many_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o capacity_n to_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o not_o under_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o i.e._n can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_a speech_n whither_o they_o do_v know_v or_o not_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o know_v it_o nay_o such_o interrogation_n frequent_o have_v the_o force_n of_o vehement_a affirmation_n i.e._n you_o do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v weak_a christian_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o a_o possibility_n even_o for_o babe_n in_o christ_n not_o

know_v this_o be_v a_o main_a use_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v for_o 1_o corin._n 2._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o e._n those_o thing_n v._o 9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o v._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v demonstration_n of_o its_o own_o presence_n in_o its_o revelation_n the_o soul_n may_v question_v whither_o the_o thing_n discover_v be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n or_o advantage_n and_o can_v not_o sway_v the_o will_n to_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o own_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v at_o present_a reveal_v and_o what_o light_n can_v have_v more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o satanical_a illusion_n than_o the_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v or_o manifest_v what_o be_v unknown_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o a_o witness_v way_n its_o light_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n or_o rather_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dart_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o see_v into_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n unjust_a accusation_n violent_a and_o horrid_a temptation_n and_o curse_a delusion_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v their_o riste_n from_o he_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o to_o help_v against_o those_o seducer_n v._o 26._o i.e._n by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n it_o manife_v what_o be_v consentaneous_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o establish_v therein_o against_o all_o those_o crafty_a sophistication_n whereby_o satan_n seduce_v many_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n take_v off_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o open_a vision_n of_o divine_a glory_n 2_o corin._n 3._o v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o all_o which_o speak_v out_o thus_o much_o that_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inbred_a property_n to_o evidence_n their_o own_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o discriminate_a or_o difference_n themselves_o from_o those_o flash_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o strive_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o lead_v soul_n into_o groundless_a conclusion_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n 2.26_o 1_o joh._n 2.26_o which_o be_v one_o special_a end_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o which_o convince_o discover_v a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n must_v evidence_n itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n delusion_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o anoint_v within_o teach_v the_o saint_n what_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n arg._n 4._o from_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o itself_o be_v inevident_a it_o can_v not_o conduce_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o every_o reason_n from_o whence_o any_o conclusion_n be_v collect_v must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o only_a light_n can_v manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o that_o which_o evidence_v another_o thing_n to_o i_o must_v needs_o itself_o be_v more_o discernible_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n successul_o to_o try_v his_o state_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o manife_a than_o his_o state_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v evidence_n its_o indwelling_n but_o itself_o now_o this_o be_v often_o make_v the_o rule_n for_o trial_n as_o rom._n 8._o v._n 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o his_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v test_n money_n to_o itself_o in_o some_o of_o its_o operation_n or_o evidence_n that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o object_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o discearnable_a in_o its_o essence_n but_o in_o its_o operation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o application_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o its_o presence_n be_v as_o discernible_a as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o its_o operation_n ans_fw-fr 2._o those_o which_o be_v the_o witness_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o great_a aptitude_n to_o afford_v soule-satisfying_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v to_o manifest_a adoption_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o see_v a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o presence_n in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o main_a requisite_a unto_o assurance_n by_o they_o hence_o they_o can_v fall_v short_a of_o discover_v that_o these_o operation_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a light_n life_n and_o strength_n in_o they_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o brightness_n from_o other_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o the_o clear_a sun-shiny_a day_n do_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o any_o operation_n it_o be_v in_o these_o which_o be_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o spirit_n by_o a_o secret_a touch_n irresistible_o strike_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o clear_a firm_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o its_o adoption_n that_o though_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o within_o and_o with_o ut_fw-la from_o satan_n it_o be_v own_o heart_n and_o christian_a friend_n to_o work_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o say_v as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v or_o as_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v effectual_a conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v its_o guiltiness_n which_o former_o have_v assert_v its_o innocency_n and_o that_o without_o inquire_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v this_o or_o not_o so_o it_o do_v work_v effectual_o into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n that_o till_o afterward_o it_o do_v not_o can_v or_o need_v not_o reflect_v to_o inquire_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o no._n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v discerneable_a and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o operation_n it_o may_v conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o give_v such_o a_o persuasion_n but_o also_o it_o discover_v some_o invincible_a ground_n and_o give_v such_o undeniable_a demonstration_n both_o of_o its_o own_o presence_n and_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v that_o as_o one_o under_o powerful_a conviction_n thereof_o it_o can_v but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n joh._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n by_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o from_o some_o divine_a attribute_n that_o shine_v forth_o eminent_o in_o those_o witness_v act_n 1._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o application_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o come_n in_o and_o sutablenes_n unto_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n it_o find_v how_o satan_n be_v defeat_v in_o his_o enterprise_n thereby_o his_o method_n and_o snare_n discover_v and_o he_o confound_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o cry_v out_o as_o rom._n 11._o v._n 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 2._o the_o spirit_n give_v it_o to_o see_v divine_a power_n improve_v for_o it_o in_o a_o glorious_a way_n and_o hence_o eph._n 1._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o beg_v the_o enlightening_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v v._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o them-ward_n who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n often_o feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o application_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o agent_n whither_o satan_n or_o the_o

so_o full_a of_o deadness_n hardness_n unbelief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o distemper_n that_o thou_o have_v even_o despair_v of_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o acceptable_a way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n thou_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o thy_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o if_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v be_v conquer_v and_o thy_o heart_n let_v out_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n towards_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v v._n 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n for_o argue_v mortification_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o gal._n 5._o v._n 16.18_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o do_v walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o he_o add_v v._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o quite_o hinder_v the_o stir_n no_o nor_o the_o prevailing_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v i.e._n you_o can_v act_v so_o spiritual_o and_o so_o circumspect_o as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v yet_o you_o will_v the_o will_n prevail_v against_o and_o get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o duty_n be_v hinder_v or_o sin_n act_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v predominant_a and_o ordinary_o prevail_v against_o thy_o sinful_a love_n to_o other_o thing_n below_o christ_n and_o thy_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v predominant_a or_o bear_v sway_n against_o thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a joy_n in_o creature_n or_o lust_n and_o thy_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n help_v thou_o to_o see_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o from_o other_o ground_n and_o thy_o faith_n be_v predominant_a against_o thy_o unbelief_n which_o discover_v itself_o former_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v other_o object_n beside_o christ_n or_o in_o thy_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o hearty_a accept_n of_o he_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19.22_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v keep_v underneath_o and_o prevail_v against_o than_o a_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o v._o 16.18_o 3_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o powerful_a drawing_n christ-ward_n in_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v drawing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v move_v act_v guide_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o blind_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n not_o only_o of_o direction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v help_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o way_n or_o from_o weak_a person_n as_o young_a child_n that_o need_v a_o hand_n to_o suportand_v sustain_v yea_o a_o arm_n to_o carry_v they_o man_n can_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v pray_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v mix_v faith_n with_o these_o or_o act_v spiritual_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o great_a stroke_n in_o such_o action_n than_o themselves_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o e._n nothing_o in_o a_o please_a or_o acceptable_a way_n to_o god_n psal_n 17.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n cry_v out_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o it_o denote_v impotency_n and_o unaptnes_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o motion_n no_o run_v after_o christ_n without_o drawing_n from_o he_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v heart-drawing_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v though_o a_o man_n perform_v never_o so_o many_o duty_n yet_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 4._o v._o 29._o &_o 6._o v._o 5_o &_o 10._o v._o 12._o all_o love_n or_o service_n that_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n i_o e._n with_o the_o rule_n or_o prevail_a part_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o v._n 22_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n i_o e._n powerful_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n lay_v upon_o that_o towards_o christ_n rom._n 6.17_o the_o low_a duty_n require_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o eph._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v christ-ward_n a_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o may_v have_v suitable_a assistance_n in_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o those_o gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o christ_n shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o many_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n math._n 7.22_o 23._o a_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v gift_n and_o pray_v gift_n yea_o wonder-working_a gift_n and_o may_v lay_v out_o these_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o be_v without_o sonship_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_n adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o these_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o then_o for_o his_o that_o have_v they_o gift_n exercise_v can_v suppress_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o hence_o though_o they_o use_v their_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o gift_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n but_o grace_n do_v and_o if_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v gift_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o christ-ward_n though_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o streightning_n in_o expression_n then_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n jerem._n 30._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o then_o a_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o any_o service_n when_o there_o be_v real_a engagement_n upon_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v as_o he_o v._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n it_o a_o man_n have_v have_v never_o so_o much_o enlargednesse_n in_o expression_n in_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v under_o drawing_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v cant._n 1.4_o isai_n 29.13_o 14._o but_o if_o a_o duty_n have_v be_v of_o advantage_n that_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o duty_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o 4._o when_o it_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o own_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n promise_v in_o its_o act_n a_o man_n heart_n may_v real_o go_v out_o after_o some_o enjoyment_n and_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v these_o as_o riches_n freedom_n from_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a leader_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o we_o for_o direction_n into_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v choose_v isa_n 30._o v._n 21._o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v himself_o glorify_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o shine_v service_n a_o soul_n can_v perform_v nor_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o if_o it_o deal_v not_o with_o he_o by_o the_o mediator_n eph._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o v._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n many_o in_o word_n do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o unless_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v hold_v up_o and_o strong_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o attain_v unto_o this_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n joh._n 14._o v._n 13_o 14._o &_o 15._o v._o 16._o

&_o 16._o v._o 23._o coloss_n 3.17_o and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o casket_n wherein_o the_o jewel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o chariot_n whereby_o a_o soul_n may_v ride_v to_o that_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o triumph_n the_o ship_n wherein_o it_o may_v embark_v itself_o and_o go_v full_a sail_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o corin._n 1.20_o and_o when_o it_o hearty_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n by_o these_o than_o it_o enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n 5._o when_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affect_a and_o take_v up_o with_o and_o make_v out_o most_o after_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o e._n mind_n they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n or_o they_o mind_n these_o far_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v see_v but_o little_a excellency_n in_o duty_n that_o other_o may_v high_o esteem_v of_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o phil._n 3._o v._n 3._o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n but_o now_o in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o v._n 6._o what_o soever_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n i_o e._n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o spirituality_n of_o any_o way_n be_v the_o great_a attractive_a and_o draw_a inducement_n to_o affect_v of_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o when_o a_o soul_n do_v so_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o thing_n because_o spiritual_a and_o never_o think_v itself_o spiritual_a enough_o &c._n &c._n this_o argue_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o believer_n be_v describe_v by_o spirituality_n 1_o corin._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a i.e._n a_o belee_o ever_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n v._o 14._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v for_o spiritual_a and_o gospel_n end_n in_o gospel_n duty_n when_o it_o will_v not_o aim_v at_o selfe-advancement_n or_o its_o own_o name_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v math._n 6._o v._n 1.5_o but_o when_o the_o great_a thing_n it_o ey_v or_o will_v eye_n in_o all_o act_n be_v the_o mortification_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o increase_v of_o all_o grace_n growth_n in_o faith_n love_n selfe-denyal_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o it_o seek_v for_o outward_a mercy_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o these_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o it_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o then_o it_o enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o have_v its_o adoption_n witness_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v discover_v particular_o how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v adoption_n 1._o by_o itself_o 2._o by_o blood_n 3._o by_o water_n chap._n xxi_o ten_o secondary_a general_n evidence_n which_o accompany_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o way_n of_o witness_v now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o secondary_a general_n evidence_n many_o of_o which_o if_o not_o all_o will_v accompany_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o way_n of_o witness_v by_o temptation_n they_o may_v be_v sometime_o interrupt_v yet_o not_o long_o while_o a_o testimony_n remain_v evidence_n 1._o when_o a_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a manifestation_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o come_v in_o a_o witness_v way_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o spirit_n raise_v more_o than_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o hear_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n before_o but_o now_o it_o can_v say_v not_o half_o be_v tell_v i_o it_o high_o prize_v it_o before_o but_o its_o estimation_n thereof_o be_v hereby_o heighten_v exceed_o now_o nothing_o be_v comparable_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o account_n so_o psal_n 32.5_o when_o he_o can_v say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o no_o long_a but_o cry_v out_o v._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v surely_n he_o account_v high_o of_o forgiveness_n before_o o_o but_o he_o have_v not_o such_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v witness_v to_o he_o v._o 5._o and_o now_o he_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v a_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o this_o forgive_a grace_n evid_v 2._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o unexpressible_a admiration_n of_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o appear_v in_o and_o about_o its_o adoption_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o pass_v over_o former_o and_o disregard_v that_o now_o be_v bring_v to_o its_o fresh_a remembrance_n and_o that_o to_o heighten_v its_o admiration_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o when_o they_o enjoy_v witnessing_n and_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n of_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o v._o 2._o then_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v without_o broach_v their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o adopt_v love_n and_o admiration_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o expression_n word_n be_v supplve_v with_o wonder_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n delusion_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o suppose_a freedom_n from_o wrath_n and_o advancement_n to_o happiness_n but_o divine_a love_n be_v far_o less_o admire_v than_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o where_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enjoy_v 1._o a_o soul_n discern_v unexpressible_a love_n of_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o contrivance_n of_o its_o adoption_n it_o see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o non-plus_a if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o it_o admire_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n on_o this_o errand_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o upon_o view_v that_o it_o can_v but_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 2._o it_o find_v a_o love_n of_o compassion_n in_o his_o many_o strive_n with_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n this_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v it_o to_o look_v a_o great_a way_n back_o and_o it_o see_v the_o walking_n and_o tender-hearted_a working_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o there_o how_o he_o at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n allure_v persuade_v and_o woo_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o though_o it_o go_v on_o froward_o and_o in_o the_o stubbornenes_n of_o its_o heart_n yet_o he_o iterate_v his_o invitation_n again_o and_o again_o and_o o_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o and_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v no_o more_o with_o i_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o it_o view_v his_o love_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o its_o adoption_n and_o wonder_v at_o that_o also_o believer_n see_v infinite_a condescension_n there_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o who_o be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o in_o our_o blood_n cast_v out_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o love_n if_o we_o have_v be_v make_v but_o as_o hire_a servant_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n but_o to_o be_v own_v as_o son_n this_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o evid_v 3._o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n procure_v sorrow_n and_o selfe-correction_n for_o unkindness_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n see_v how_o love_n wrought_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o in_o such_o deal_n as_o it_o put_v misinterpretation_n upon_o before_o and_o have_v

use_n solicitation_n by_o a_o word_n as_o well_o we_o the_o divine_a spirit_n meth._n 4._o v._o 6._o satan_n it_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v 〈…〉_o excite_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o as_o not_o thy_o duty_n by_o a_o word_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o can_v certain_o promise_v thyself_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v evident_v either_o of_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n or_o condition_n unless_o the_o word_n it_o false_a give_v in_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o because_o i_o finder_n no_o rule_n to_o evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n hime_v in_o of_o word_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o conclusion_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o relate_v extraordinary_a passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scripture_n on_o where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o open_v the_o book_n it_o be_v the_o first_o pl●●●_n the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upon_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_v 〈…〉_o markable_a way_n as_o these_o be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o 〈…〉_o conclude_v about_o their_o own_o condition_n for_o mediate_o from_o the_o hint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o mediate_o by_o their_o come_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d end_n that_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v hin●ed_v in_o point_v at_o a_o believer_n shall_v think_v thus_o with_o himself_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o i_o to_o improve_v this_o word_n lesser_a providence_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v up_o towards_o gospel_n end_n but_o great_a much_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o i_o that_o these_o remarkable_a one_o pass_v not_o away_o without_o attain_v some_o special_a end_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v improve_v for_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o as_o quicken_a supportment_n the_o act_n of_o some_o grace_n etc._n etc._n these_o improvement_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v but_o if_o these_o be_v neglect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o cast_v it_o in_o be_v unattain_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o be_v ungrounded_a 3._o because_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v all_o such_o effect_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o psal_n 119._o v._n 24.50.105.133_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v counsel_v quicken_v and_o comsort_v he_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v accomplish_v these_o end_n but_o application_n denote_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o implantation_n engraft_v and_o work_v mighty_o there_o which_o be_v sarre_o more_o then_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o or_o the_o bring_n it_o to_o mind_n and_o yet_o he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n itself_o apply_v rather_o than_o into_o the_o application_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o usual_o attend_v build_a conclusion_n about_o its_o duty_n or_o condition_n upon_o the_o bare_a hint_n in_o of_o word_n as_o hence_o a_o foul_a be_v often_o ready_a to_o reject_v a_o word_n suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n which_o if_o own_a might_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o only_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n by_o often_o read_v of_o it_o or_o be_v give_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n deut._n 6._o v._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n thou_o meet_v withal_o their_o be_v familiarize_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o occasion_v perplexity_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n when_o many_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o want_v of_o suitable_a word_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bundle_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n thou_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o by_o they_o for_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o disow_v a_o suitable_a word_n when_o hint_v in_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o take_v a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o improve_v any_o word_n futable_a to_o thy_o condition_n that_o thou_o find_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o again_o some_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n a_o great_a while_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v much_o communion_n with_o god_n hereby_o other_o seeing_z themselves_o mistake_v in_o their_o conclusion_n from_o the_o hint_n in_o of_o word_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o question_n of_o all_o their_o other_o experience_n therefore_o if_o a_o word_n suitable_a to_o thy_o condition_n be_v give_v in_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o if_o not_o find_v out_o one_o and_o take_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v quicken_a support_v or_o comfort_v word_n and_o pray_v over_o it_o yea_o give_v the_o lord_n no_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o powerful_a application_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v that_o out_o after_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o without_o this_o improvement_n of_o it_o for_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o point_v at_o the_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o will_v prove_v of_o but_o little_a advantage_n to_o there_o though_o by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o last_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o ow_v in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jere._n 32._o v._o 40._o and_o see_v psal_n 89_o v._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v here_o the_o lord_n declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o people_n sin_n not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o correct_v they_o so_o isa_n 54._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o faith_n see_v luke_n 22.32_o comp_n with_o john_n 17.20_o let_v go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o thy_o peace_n will_v be_v like_o a_o morning_n dew_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o retain_v this_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la rose_n from_z sharon_n or_o sweet_a experience_n gather_v up_o by_o some_o precious_a heart_n whilst_o they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n publish_a for_o public_a soul-advantage_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n cant._n 7.12_o let_v we_o get_v up_o early_o to_o the_o vineyard_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n flourish_n whither_o the_o tender_a grape_n appear_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v forth_o there_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o love_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o livewell_n chapman_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n as_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a aaron_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a israelite_n on_o his_o heart_n so_o they_o also_o do_v bear_v his_o name_n on_o they_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o will_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v much_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a pussage_n which_o carnal_a heart_n know_v not_o of_o there_o be_v many_o outgoing_n of_o their_o joule_n towards_o christ_n and_o incoming_n of_o christ_n into_o

the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o essay_n towards_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o open_v and_o answer_v these_o follow_a weighty_a query_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o a_o soul_n its_o adaption_n 3_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o may_v a_o soul_n know_v its_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o 5._o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o soul_n attain_v they_o to_o which_o be_v add_v rose_n from_o sharon_n or_o sweet_a experience_n reach_v out_o by_o christ_n to_o some_o of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o this_o wilderness_n by_o samuel_n petto_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o sandcroft_n in_o suffolk_n isaiah_n 59_o 19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1654._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o sandcroft_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o race_n of_o fall_v adam_n so_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o to_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n into_o the_o relation_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n thereby_o but_o also_o to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o bless_a relation_n to_o encourage_v unto_o a_o wait_a for_o and_o to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o dear_a friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v without_o a_o persuasion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n give_v over_o carnal_a reason_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a though_o you_o be_v under_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n at_o present_a 8.17_o isa_n 8.17_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n than_o joseph_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o they_o gen._n 45._o v._n 1.3_o 4._o so_o when_o many_o charge_n and_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o you_o and_o many_o seem_o hard_a passage_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o low_a &_o your_o fear_n to_o rise_v high_a yet_o then_o may_v your_o assurance_n be_v near_o christ_n your_o spiritual_a joseph_n as_o with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o refrain_v no_o long_o he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n and_o if_o you_o enjoy_v a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o last_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v you_o of_o all_o your_o wait_a it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n from_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o foreknowledge_n how_o good_a the_o land_n be_v this_o will_v sweeten_v your_o bitter_a cup_n and_o your_o worst_a condition_n to_o you_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n your_o heart_n be_v now_o fearful_a of_o meddle_v with_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v precious_a promise_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o they_o or_o not_o such_o a_o testimony_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o because_o christ_n be_v you_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n indeed_o when_o you_o want_v assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n by_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o promise_n suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n but_o satan_n hinder_v oftentimes_o therein_o when_o you_o can_v see_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n hereby_o also_o you_o will_v see_v your_o liberty_n for_o near_a approaching_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n because_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o may_v hope_v of_o be_v successful_a in_o all_o your_o drawing_n near_o to_o he_o hereby_o you_o will_v have_v freedom_n from_o or_o establishment_n against_o many_o temptation_n which_o a_o doubt_a condition_n expose_v you_o to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o murmur_a discontent_a thought_n at_o his_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v be_v hereby_o you_o will_v be_v render_v thankful_a for_o your_o mercy_n whereas_o now_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v the_o most_o special_a mercy_n common_a and_o that_o such_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v even_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sandcroft_n 4_o more_o 20_o day_n 1654._o you_o in_o gospel_n engagement_n samuel_n petto_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a god_n about_o the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v after_o the_o number_n of_o our_o month_n be_v determine_v and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o torror_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v open_v at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o at_o the_o present_a so_o hide_v that_o by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o as_o that_o we_o can_v either_o know_v love_n or_o hat_v or_o what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o particular_a soul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v those_o irreversible_a word_n go_v you_o curse_v come_v you_o bless_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n even_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v it_o be_v that_o have_v send_v for_o that_o bless_a spirit_n which_o curious_o and_o exact_o survey_v the_o very_a bottom_n counsel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v report_n of_o and_o to_o witness_v unto_o soul_n the_o precious_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o so_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v may_v have_v consolation_n and_o hope_n and_o now_o a_o search_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o the_o whisper_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o every_o beam_n of_o light_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_o esteem_v of_o by_o we_o according_a to_o its_o issue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a even_o of_o eternal_a moment_n beside_o multitude_n there_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o darkness_n some_o on_o the_o one_o part_n lay_v claim_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n who_o walking_n yet_o savour_v so_o rank_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o declare_v they_o sensual_a and_o delude_v other_o there_o be_v who_o not_o only_o have_v taste_v the_o spirit_n sweetness_n but_o by_o he_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o christ_n yet_o through_o over-elated_n thought_n and_o expectancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n witnessing_n much_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o too_o much_o raise_v account_n of_o some_o pompous_a and_o extraordinary_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n regardless_o of_o those_o precious_a whisper_n of_o love_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n hint_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o still_o froward_a and_o dissatisfy_v with_o god_n as_o not_o count_v their_o prayer_n hear_v or_o their_o person_n regard_v because_o not_o extraordinary_o visit_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o design_n and_o aim_v therefore_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o piece_n be_v to_o promote_v our_o understanding_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o relieve_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a and_o doubt_v and_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v delude_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o both_o with_o christ_n and_o you_o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o plainness_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o either_o sort_n upon_o that_o short_a view_n we_o have_v of_o this_o work_n we_o have_v add_v our_o testimony_n to_o it_o not_o

acceptation_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o now_o through_o christ_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o whatsoever_o that_o relation_n can_v entitle_v to_o this_o testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o expectation_n of_o such_o provision_n protection_n &_o portion_n as_o it_o become_v such_o a_o father_n to_o give_v out_o and_o hence_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n chap._n ii_o the_o observation_n from_o the_o text._n the_o observation_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o doctr_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o their_o spirit_n their_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a language_n of_o many_o a_o son_n of_o zion_n though_o i_o be_v adopt_v yet_o o_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v ever_o attain_v assurance_n of_o it_o alas_o i_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v my_o name_n write_v there_o how_o shall_v i_o dive_v into_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o that_o be_v methinke_v i_o find_v the_o lord_n answer_v such_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o silence_n it_o in_o such_o reason_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o testimony_n will_v thou_o desire_v what_o will_v thou_o reckon_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n who_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o thou_o can_v confide_v in_o if_o the_o divine_a spirit_n may_v ascertain_v thou_o of_o thy_o adoption_n behold_v that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o setch_v that_o thence_o that_o be_v descend_v to_o thou_o for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o heart_n stand_v towards_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o bosom_n even_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v good_a news_n from_o heaven_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o though_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v infallible_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o this_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v &c._n &c._n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o a_o soul_n its_o adoption_n 3._o who_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v its_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o 5._o by_o what_o mean_v a_o soul_n may_v attain_v they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o a_o soul_n its_o adoption_n qu_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o a_o soul_n its_o adoption_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o towards_o the_o clear_n up_o unto_o a_o soul_n of_o its_o adoption_n that_o a_o witness_n do_v among_o man_n for_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o matter_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o give_v in_o evidence_n upon_o knowledge_n how_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n stand_v purposely_o to_o ascertain_v other_o thereof_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18.16_o the_o end_n of_o witness_v be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o make_v to_o stand_v as_o firm_a and_o true_a by_o that_o record_n which_o be_v give_v in_o and_o hence_o joh._n 8.17_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o e._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o may_v free_v from_o doubt_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o before_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v render_v certain_a unto_o those_o that_o question_v it_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o some_o operation_n do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o this_o then_o be_v witness_v the_o speaking_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o itself_o who_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o therefore_o by_o operation_n not_o by_o voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 1._o objective_o 2._o efficient_o 1._o objective_o when_o it_o afford_v such_o special_a operation_n as_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o adoption_n there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o remarkable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o a_o due_a observation_n may_v manifest_v adoption_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o force_n of_o affirmation_n and_o assertion_n thereof_o but_o many_o overlook_v these_o evidence_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o soul_n may_v remain_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sonship_n after_o the_o spirit_n have_v thus_o witness_v if_o its_o record_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o rev._n 22.18_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v assert_v joh._n 3.11_o we_o testify_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o testimony_n propose_v or_o offer_v and_o be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o receive_v and_o if_o nothing_o further_a be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mine_n with_o much_o spiritual_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o several_a thing_n of_o great_a importance_n arise_v from_o this_o as_o 1._o hence_o a_o knowledge_n of_o adoption_n be_v attaineable_a it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o assure_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o render_v god_n more_o assure_v who_o be_v his_o child_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v adoption_n certain_a in_o itself_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v witness_v but_o its_o scope_n drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o leave_v we_o assure_v or_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o successull_n in_o other_o work_n how_o unconceivable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n offer_v may_v not_o the_o spirit_n complain_v unto_o many_o christian_n as_o christ_n do_v joh._n 3.11_o so_o i_o have_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v my_o witness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o not_o no_n yield_v attention_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o choice_n duty_n and_o enforce_v by_o a_o powerful_a argument_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 9_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o intend_v ver_fw-la 6.8.10_o christian_n reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o appearance_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o to_o call_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n of_o satan_n o_o but_o hereby_o you_o not_o only_o hinder_v your_o own_o peace_n comfort_n and_o establishment_n which_o may_v come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o eph._n 4.30_o i_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o isai_n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a grieve_v and_o disquiet_v your_o own_o spirit_n but_o will_v you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o god_n also_o it_o be_v sad_a enough_o that_o carnal_a man_n deny_v attention_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o let_v not_o christian_n make_v it_o speak_v in_o vain_a also_o or_o miss_v of_o its_o end_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o text_n aim_v at_o or_o intend_v therefore_o 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v efficient_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v of_o its_o adoption_n by_o its_o speaking_n to_o it_o as_o call_v do_v often_o express_v not_o only_o a_o invite_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n but_o the_o soul_n answer_v those_o invitation_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 8.28.30_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o so_o witness_v express_v a_o effectual_a efficacious_a witness_v and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o context_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o have_v

seem_v to_o be_v under_o a_o midnight_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n before_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v shine_v upon_o its_o own_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v new_a life_n into_o former_a experience_n than_o it_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a upon_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v hide_v or_o unseen_a till_o then_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o for_o what_o end_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n i_o e._n that_o you_o may_v know_v upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n zanch._n ut_fw-la sciatis_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la sperare_fw-la jussit_fw-la dominus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ne_fw-la ulla_fw-la subeat_fw-la animos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o mentes_fw-la vestras_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la praestitis_fw-la zanch._n and_o foundation_n your_o hope_n be_v build_v and_o so_o may_v be_v free_v from_o doubt_n about_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o how_o be_v this_o attain_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v v._o 18._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n clear_v and_o brightn_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o indue_a that_o with_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o know_v the_o spirit_n raise_v heighn_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o dart_v in_o spiritual_a light_n and_o thus_o it_o attain_v a_o revelation_n knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o call_v so_o psal_n 36.9_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o e._n in_o divine_a light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a if_o thy_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n or_o impress_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o often_o the_o prophet_n beg_v for_o irradiation_n psal_n 31.16_o &_o 67._o 1._o &_o 80.3.7.19_o &_o 119._o v._o 135._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o hence_o 2_o corin._n 4._o v._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o ir●●diations_n a_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o compare_v its_o condition_n with_o and_o right_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o that_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o by_o operation_n within_o so_o also_o by_o a_o write_a word_n without_o this_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o assurance_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v attaineable_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 8.10_o 2._o what_o those_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o do_v evidence_n adoption_n as_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o give_v description_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o open_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o or_o discover_v what_o operation_n a_o witness_v work_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v real_a injoyer_n of_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v whither_o those_o work_n he_o have_v find_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a special_a and_o not_o common_a 3._o what_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v whereby_o these_o work_n may_v become_v witness_v 4._o what_o application_n of_o a_o word_n do_v make_v it_o witness_v yet_o not_o the_o word_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o irradiation_n and_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v adoption_n if_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n afford_v this_o proposition_n towards_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v now_o towards_o this_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o what_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o act_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o its_o irradiation_n help_v we_o to_o see_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v discover_v what_o this_o witness_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o soul_n its_o adoption_n and_o that_o first_o immediate_o by_o itself_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n qu._n 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o a_o soul_n its_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr 1._o more_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 2._o by_o water_n 3._o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 8._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o spirit_n witness_v more_o immediate_o by_o itself_o i_o say_v by_o itself_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o distinguish_v this_o way_n of_o witness_v from_o those_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o that_o make_v they_o witness_v to_o we_o efficient_o but_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o which_o it_o afford_v to_o some_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o satisfaction_n about_o their_o adoption_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v gasp_v after_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o such_o sweet_a unexpressible_a heart-enamouring_a soul-ravishing_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o divine_a love_n as_o effectual_o overcome_v they_o into_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n thereof_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o way_n of_o witness_v he_o make_v the_o word_n without_o a_o voice_n within_o by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o particular_a soul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o express_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o scriptural_a consideration_n or_o in_o or_o present_o after_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o the_o word_n as_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a to_o call_v it_o immediate_a and_o yet_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v such_o a_o eminent_a stroke_n here_o and_o do_v more_o eminent_o manifest_v its_o own_o presence_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v here_o it_o witness_v not_o in_o a_o discursive_a way_n by_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n but_o the_o spirit_n ●●●●●eth_v the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o work_v it_o into_o the_o persuasion_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n without_o any_o necessary_a reflection_n upon_o work_n former_o wrought_v within_o it_o effectual_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v its_o adoption_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n man_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o speak_v unto_o one_o another_o when_o they_o use_v word_n to_o each_o other_o face_n to_o face_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n immediate_a to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o the_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v now_o that_o beside_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o water_n i_o e._n sanctification_n and_o by_o blood_n i._n e._n justification_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v appear_v upon_o these_o ground_n arg._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n himself_o rom._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v that_o which_o his_o substitute_n or_o servant_n do_v by_o his_o appointment_n 453._o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n as_o every_o effect_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o do_v it_o say_v the_o text._n symonds_n desert_v soul_n case_n and_o cure_n pag._n 453._o a_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n by_o his_o steward_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n himself_o have_v perform_v any_o work_n that_o argue_v his_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o

only_o to_o have_v a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o know_v their_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v little_a child_n v._o 18._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o weak_a believer_n to_o know_v they_o be_v forgive_v arg._n 4._o weak_a christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o selfe-examination_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o state_n thereby_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o prove_v yourselves_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o exhortation_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o high_a concernment_n else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v so_o much_o earnestness_n in_o exciting_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v their_o station_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v about_o 1._o whither_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o whither_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o that_o weak_a believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n be_v undeniable_a for_o 1._o it_o extend_v or_o reach_v to_o unbeliever_n those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o hereby_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whither_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o limitation_n unto_o strong_a believer_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o will_v assert_v it_o 3._o these_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o twice_o over_o require_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o 2_o corin._n 12._o v._n 20_o 21._o prone_a to_o envy_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v make_v the_o symptom_n of_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o these_o be_v enjoin_v to_o examine_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o there_o be_v some_o season_n then_o which_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o weak_a aught_o to_o take_v for_o self-examination_n about_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o with_o good_a success_n either_o weak_a christian_n must_v always_o give_v in_o this_o verdict_n that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o a_o false_a conclusion_n or_o else_o they_o must_v give_v in_o no_o verdict_n and_o then_o the_o duty_n be_v fruitless_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n or_o else_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o text_n call_v for_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o 2._o reprobate_n i.e._n unsound_a hypocrite_n without_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o these_o roman_n be_v many_o of_o they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14._o v._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o text_n he_o except_v and_o exclude_v none_o but_o seem_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o which_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v assurance_n to_o be_v ordinary_o attaineable_a even_o by_o weak_a believer_n chap._n xi_o show_v how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o enjoy_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o and_o first_o the_o immediate_a witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n qu_n 4._o how_o may_v a_o soul_n know_v whither_o it_o enjoy_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o before_o i_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v premise_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o such_o end_n as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o doubt_v soul_n many_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n about_o their_o adoption_n can_v they_o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o favour_n of_o great_a value_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v this_o to_o they_o but_o they_o know_v not_o its_o voice_n or_o understand_v not_o that_o these_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v find_v do_v amount_v to_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a love_n they_o question_v whither_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o else_o whither_o they_o be_v witness_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o shining_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o its_o own_o work_n without_o which_o nothing_o will_v be_v witness_v those_o that_o never_o have_v assurance_n way_n attain_v it_o and_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o may_v recover_v it_o again_o if_o by_o reflection_n they_o can_v find_v that_o such_o work_n have_v pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o 2._o to_o difference_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v own_v and_o satanical_a delusion_n reject_v 3._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v witnessing_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o the_o better_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v particular_o unto_o the_o feverall_a way_n of_o witness_v how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v that_o 1._o the_o spirit_n 2._o water_n 3._o blood_n have_v witness_v 2._o add_v some_o general_n discovery_n or_o secondary_a evidence_n which_o will_v respect_v all_o those_o way_n of_o witness_v according_a unto_o the_o threefold_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v so_o must_v i_o divide_v the_o question_n into_o three_o qu_n 1._o how_o may_v a_o soul_n know_v whither_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v its_o adoption_n to_o it_o in_o that_o more_o immediate_a way_n or_o not_o before_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o preconsideration_n preconsid_n 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a and_o remarkable_a impression_n and_o alteration_n make_v upon_o the_o heart_n work_v it_o into_o some_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o adoption_n else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n those_o that_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o like_o the_o testimony_n to_o make_v capable_a of_o trial_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o a_o word_n require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a impression_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v enjoy_v jam._n 1.21_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2_o corin_z 3.3_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o witness_v word_n never_o so_o often_o and_o his_o thought_n shall_v run_v this_o way_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n his_o yet_o if_o no_o power_n come_v alongst_o with_o the_o word_n to_o fix_v fasten_v and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n for_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n the_o word_n must_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 13._o v._n 21.23_o else_o no_o gracious_a effect_n at_o all_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v witness_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v find_v some_o great_a alteration_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v wrought_v towards_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n our_o enquiry_n be_v how_o he_o may_v know_v whither_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o strong_a flashy_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o indeed_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n precons_n 2._o that_o my_o design_n in_o answer_v this_o question_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o that_o will_v be_v the_o thing_n drive_v at_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o water_n &_o blood_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o some_o eminent_a impression_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n our_o enquiry_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o be_v a_o delusion_n i_o suppose_v that_o many_o real_a believer_n may_v through_o their_o own_o default_n want_v this_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v under_o false_a confidence_n through_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n i._n e._n confidence_n take_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v not_o evidence_v revel_v 3.17_o psal_n 30.6_o when_o by_o a_o due_a search_n they_o may_v find_v infallible_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o conclusion_n this_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o some_o confidence_n thereof_o

precons_n 3._o that_o the_o primary_n evidence_n of_o this_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v unto_o this_o immediate_a way_n of_o witness_v only_o for_o as_o grace_n do_v sometime_o discover_v their_o own_o proceed_n to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v its_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o very_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o main_a errand_n it_o be_v send_v upon_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n when_o it_o witness_v in_o this_o immediate_a way_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v have_v a_o great_a dependence_n here_o on_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o usual_o it_o give_v the_o most_o transparent_a and_o remarkable_a token_n of_o of_o its_o own_o presence_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o way_n of_o witness_v but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n draw_v out_o grace_n to_o act_v at_o such_o a_o height_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o do_v so_o efficacious_o witness_v adoption_n by_o reflex_n act_n upon_o these_o as_o it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o its_o own_o presence_n therein_o chap._n xii_o of_o what_o do_v primary_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o immediate_a testimony_n i_o shall_v now_o answer_v the_o question_n by_o show_v 1._o what_o do_v primary_o 2._o what_o do_v secondary_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v primary_o evidence_n the_o proceed_n of_o its_o own_o witness_v act_n from_o itself_o while_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o those_o irradiation_n and_o other_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o such_o clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o come_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o render_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v thereof_o there_o be_v such_o sparkling_n of_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v in_o such_o a_o lively_a way_n engrave_v or_o enstamp_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v aloud_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o original_n from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n manife_v its_o own_o presence_n in_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n in_o the_o soul_n strong_a or_o weak_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plerophorie_n or_o full_a assurance_n all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o which_o be_v best_a see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n best_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o secondary_a evidence_n hereof_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v indeed_o witness_v to_o a_o soul_n its_o adoption_n heretofore_o and_o now_o its_o testimony_n be_v cloud_v or_o eclipse_v by_o a_o serious_a review_v the_o forego_v testimony_n and_o judicious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o usual_o it_o will_v more_o easy_o recover_v it_o again_o then_o by_o any_o extrinsecall_v demonstration_n or_o consequential_a effect_n whatever_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o its_o witness_v act_n which_o be_v intend_v purposely_o to_o assure_v yet_o effect_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o confirmation_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v afford_v manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o testimony_n or_o that_o it_o do_v operate_v so_o efficacious_o as_o be_v do_v evidence_n its_o own_o presence_n in_o its_o witness_v act_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o proceed_n from_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v from_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n arg._n 1._o from_o his_o appointment_n unto_o this_o witness_v work_n be_v not_o adoption_n a_o thing_n questionable_a and_o controversiall_a in_o the_o soul_n there_o need_v no_o call_n in_o of_o witness_n the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v 22.21_o luk._n 22.21_o the_o determination_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o matter_n against_o contradiction_n see_v matth._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o witness_n because_o that_o be_v truth_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o if_o i_o question_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o witness_n the_o testimony_n be_v never_o certain_a to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o be_v constitute_v as_o the_o witness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o revealer_n and_o hence_o v._o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o import_v that_o the_o great_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n or_o own_o and_o confide_v in_o it_o be_v this_o the_o greatness_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o which_o bear_v record_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o enforcement_n unto_o my_o reception_n of_o the_o testimony_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v my_o incentive_a to_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n towards_o assurance_n will_v be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o evidence_n its_o own_o presence_n in_o testify_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o witness_v &c._n &c._n here_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v for_o its_o presence_n in_o witness_v as_o express_v that_o it_o be_v its_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o efficacious_a witness_v if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v eafy_o conceive_v by_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o satan_n to_o bring_v in_o contradictory_n testimony_n to_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o to_o own_o or_o choose_v a_o conscientious_a satisfaction_n must_v arise_v from_o assurance_n that_o the_o witness_n be_v faithful_a if_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o satan_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n of_o my_o adoption_n it_o be_v invalid_a because_o the_o witness_n be_v unfaithful_a satan_n can_v assert_v and_o give_v impulsion_n to_o receive_v his_o record_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o evidence_n its_o own_o presence_n in_o its_o testimony_n against_o satan_n delude_a voice_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v no_o near_o satisfaction_n about_o its_o state_n then_o before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n shall_v answer_v one_o doubt_n with_o another_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o witness_n may_v create_v as_o much_o dissatisfaction_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o it_o raise_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o perplexity_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o fear_v my_o condition_n former_o and_o here_o be_v a_o testimony_n but_o whence_o it_o come_v i_o know_v not_o i_o doubt_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o o_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o satan_n and_o i_o shall_v own_v it_o my_o condition_n will_v be_v yet_o worse_o than_o before_o and_o if_o it_o must_v seek_v for_o other_o demonstration_n whither_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o ever_o and_o then_o it_o do_v nothing_o to_o ward_n the_o end_n it_o be_v send_v to_o attain_v for_o the_o matter_n remain_v as_o dubious_a as_o former_o and_o the_o soul_n no_o near_o satisfaction_n arg._n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a witness_n ergo_fw-la it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o testimony_n or_o its_o own_o presence_n in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n that_o the_o testimony_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o can_v be_v none_o high_o than_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o for._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v other_o thing_n witness_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n no_o grace_n or_o experience_n can_v witness_v without_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o v._n 6._o 10._o and_o if_o any_o inferior_a witness_n can_v evidence_n itself_o or_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o high_a witness_n may_v evidence_n itself_o much_o more_o arg._n 3._o from_o its_o special_a appointment_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o give_v manifestation_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v

spirit_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n hereof_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o so_o evidence_v its_o own_o presence_n in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v as_o v._o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n convince_v hereof_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o 1._o it_o overcome_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o soul_n see_v its_o own_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o application_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o have_v feel_v and_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o real_a backwardness_n thereunto_o though_o there_o have_v be_v ability_n it_o be_v ready_a with_o sarah_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o to_o say_v with_o those_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v to_o i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n that_o do_v draw_v it_o that_o way_n 2._o it_o overcome_v satan_n the_o spirit_n discover_v how_o satan_n raise_v his_o utmost_a opposition_n against_o the_o closure_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o many_o temptation_n be_v bring_v to_o fresh_a remembrance_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o yea_o it_o see_v the_o same_o power_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o promise_n lay_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a against_o satan_n therein_o and_o from_o hence_o say_v the_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v thyself_o or_o satan_n for_o both_o run_v cross_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o have_v do_v this_o 3._o the_o spirit_n convince_v it_o of_o christ_n faithfulness_n herein_o psal_n 89._o v._n 1_o 2.5.8_o i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n v._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o so_o a_o soul_n after_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v exceed_o take_v up_o with_o the_o faithfuine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o do_v former_o enable_v i_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o promise_n and_o when_o my_o heart_n flag_v faint_v faill_v and_o give_v over_o all_o hope_n of_o it_o yet_o now_o have_v thou_o accomplish_v it_o and_o throw_v the_o mercy_n into_o my_o lap_n and_o discover_v thy_o faithfulness_n when_o i_o be_v unfaithful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n convince_v it_o of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o v._n 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n his_o soul_n be_v even_o swallow_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o extensivenes_n of_o it_o o_o how_o great_a &_o v._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v show_v i_o marvellous_a kindnes-what_a make_v he_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o divine_a goodness_n v._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v so_o the_o spirit_n cause_v a_o soul_n to_o see_v how_o full_a of_o distrust_n that_o have_v be_v how_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o god_n and_o how_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o gracious_o with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n it_o be_v even_o wrap_v up_o as_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o redeem_v love_n in_o the_o application_n of_o some_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o time_n nothing_o can_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o love_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n evidence_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o question_n how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v this_o testimony_n be_v needless_a for_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o under_o it_o see_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o adoption_n but_o in_o regard_n 1._o afterward_o the_o spirit_n may_v suspend_v its_o operation_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n may_v question_v it_o 2._o some_o have_v strong_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o under_o delusion_n and_o this_o first_o answer_n though_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o primary_n evidence_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o that_o real_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discover_v who_o have_v it_o not_o 3._o immediate_a testimony_n have_v admit_v of_o sign_n for_o their_o confirmation_n to_o we_o luk._n 1._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 3._o v._n 16_o 17._o act._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o hence_o though_o i_o suppose_v such_o sign_n be_v cease_v yet_o it_o not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o assert_v some_o inferior_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v accomplish_v some_o spiritual_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o its_o witness_v act_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a sign_n therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v further_o chap._n xiii_o of_o what_o do_v secondary_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o immediate_a testimony_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o secondary_a evidence_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v out_o by_o it_o but_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n lean_a without_o these_o 1._o faith_n be_v exercise_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o witness_v word_n which_o be_v apply_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v to_o act_v upon_o any_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n it_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n appli_v the_o promise_n but_o faith_n receive_v it_o heb._n 10._o v._o 22._o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v full_a assurance_n faith_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o example_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o faith_n act_v upon_o various_a occasion_n now_o if_o such_o act_n be_v draw_v out_o upon_o witness_v word_n as_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n with_o they_o unto_o those_o in_o ahel_n abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n upon_o other_o or_o such_o word_n than_o they_o be_v conclusive_a or_o witness_v and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o conducible_a towards_o the_o discover_v a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n a_o review_v of_o a_o evidence_n be_v enough_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n 2._o faith_n be_v exercise_v upon_o christ_n in_o other_o promise_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v witness_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o questioning_n about_o its_o interest_n in_o adopt_v love_n it_o act_v faith_n very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o now_o it_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o witness_v word_n give_v it_o assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n psal_n 25.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 63._o v._o 1.8_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n this_o put_v it_o upon_o redouble_a act_n of_o say_v if_o it_o can_v say_v my_o god_n it_o can_v but_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o delusion_n set_v not_o faith_n upon_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o it_o suppose_v itself_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o nay_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o revel_v 3.17_o 18.20_o she_o neglect_v make_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o all_o yea_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o her_o soul_n against_o he_o that_o christ_n stand_v without_o knock_v and_o can_v have_v admittance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o own_o spirit_n be_v attend_v to_o object_n 1._o but_o when_o be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o when_o do_v faith_n evidence_n a_o testimony_n to_o be_v no_o delusion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v command_v into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o witness_v word_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o bare_o when_o there_o be_v a_o give_v in_o of_o a_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n overaw_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o majesty_n that_o come_v alongst_o therewith_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o

a_o time_n and_o many_o gracious_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v more_o full_o open_v elsewhere_o especial_o under_o the_o general_a evidence_n object_n but_o many_o have_v have_v flash_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.13_o yea_o have_v be_v raise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hope_n and_o even_o a_o triumph_a joy_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n job_n 8.13_o &_o 27.8_o job_n 20._o v._o 5._o and_o other_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v under_o delusion_n all_o this_o while_n hebr._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o discern_v that_o i_o go_v beyond_o these_o answ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n already_o hint_v that_o will_v difference_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o such_o slash_n as_o these_o be_v but_o further_o 1._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_n glorious_a transsormation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n delusion_n or_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v without_o these_o a_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o yet_o no_o imprint_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n some_o one_o affection_n as_o joy_n may_v arise_v upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n mark_n 4.6_o the_o heart_n not_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o by_o a_o word_n than_o there_o be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o jerem._n 31.33_o hebr._n 8.10_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o write_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o principle_n and_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n be_v wrought_v within_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o word_n 2_o corin._n 3.3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v mr_n forbes_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o apothecaris_n shop_n which_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o receive_v although_o he_o never_o carry_v any_o of_o these_o odoriferous_a thing_n with_o he_o but_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o impart_v the_o thing_n witness_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o real_o to_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v see_v engrave_v in_o it_o mercy_n peace_n love_n righteousness_n life_n joy_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v powerful_a operation_n in_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o spiritual_a gospel_n end_v there_o the_o end_n any_o work_n drive_v at_o be_v a_o great_a discoverer_n what_o it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o light_o but_o effectual_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o the_o noise_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v take_v even_o with_o carnal_a heart_n many_o with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o v._n 16.22_o may_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a at_o the_o thought_n of_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o these_o imply_v some_o tastig_fw-mi of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._n 6._o v._o 4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v elevate_v with_o rapture_n of_o joy_n upon_o a_o suppose_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n like_o haman_n he_o may_v think_v who_o will_v the_o lord_n honour_n but_o myself_o esth_n 6._o v._n 6._o but_o with_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v mind_v earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o christ_n or_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o say_v forbes_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v prepare_v a_o comfortable_a potion_n for_o the_o health_n of_o a_o belove_a patient_n he_o will_v give_v to_o other_o a_o little_a of_o it_o to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v the_o taste_n of_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o make_v any_o operation_n in_o the_o stomach_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v let_v some_o carnal_a man_n discern_v some_o goodness_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o these_o taste_n do_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o refresh_a power_n of_o these_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v into_o a_o great_a reformation_n and_o a_o glorious_a outward_a profession_n hereby_o but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o operation_n as_o to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o mount_v up_o christ-ward_n and_o place_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o speaking_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o cant._n 5.10_o 11._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n v._o 16._o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a a_o soul_n at_o such_o a_o day_n can_v but_o reckon_v christ_n the_o top_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o face_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o these_o in_o its_o account_n reall-tasts_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a cause_n the_o soul_n to_o disrelish_v carnal_a delight_n and_o embitter_v those_o sweet_n to_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v take_v with_o the_o smile_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o christ_n better_a shall_v i_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n in_o christ_n cellar_n better_a shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o ash_n after_o christ_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n o_o no._n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o question_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v its_o adoption_n by_o blood_n qu_n 2._o how_o may_v a_o soul_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v witness_v its_o adoption_n by_o blood_n ans_fw-fr 1._o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o free_a promise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o application_n of_o material_a blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n discover_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v useful_a for_o justification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v it_o for_o such_o use_n and_o end_n unto_o particular_a soul_n the_o application_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o promise_n because_o faith_n ever_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a word_n to_o fasten_v upon_o and_o rom._n 10_o v._n 8.10_o the_o apostle_n check_v &_o reprove_v for_o such_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o that_o we_o must_v clamber_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n reach_v it_o forth_o and_o make_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o word_n promise_v believer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o so_o that_o a_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o instrument_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o this_o be_v god_n deed_n of_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v to_o show_v for_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o all_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o their_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v from_o the_o debt_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o justice_n many_o be_v possess_v with_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v assurance_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o inward_a porplexity_n about_o it_o for_o want_v of_o consider_v the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n whereas_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v you_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o several_a use_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v you_o also_o and_o that_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o blood_n and_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 16.19_o &_o 12._o v._o 24._o &_o 13._o v._o 20._o and_o your_o conclusion_n of_o interest_n

of_o adoption_n but_o in_o regard_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o unwillingnes_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v weak_a christian_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o discovery_n when_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a choose_v freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a unwillingnes_n to_o sin_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n ow_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v free_a in_o its_o choice_n or_o without_o coaction_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o do_v by_o constraint_n and_o do_v willing_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o between_o act_v out_o of_o necessity_n and_o willing_o phil._n v._n 14._o which_o clear_o intimate_v that_o if_o a_o man_n act_v in_o gospel_n duty_n as_o those_o be_v which_o he_o exhort_v to_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n than_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o in_o god_n account_n thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o freeness_n in_o come_v up_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o or_o out_o of_o choice_n nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n cast_v his_o merchandise_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o proper_o by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n i.e._n if_o he_o will_v save_v the_o ship_n and_o his_o life_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o the_o good_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o willing_o i.e._n not_o with_o a_o voluntary_a freeness_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o willingness_n i.e._n rather_o than_o loose_v his_o life_n and_o all_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o good_n such_o act_n he_o do_v willing_a with_o a_o nilling_a mind_n or_o nill_v with_o willing_a mind_n so_o a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o even_o particular_a sin_n and_o may_v real_o wish_v they_o uncommit_v and_o make_v promise_n and_o take_v up_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o may_v without_o dissimulation_n i.e._n not_o feign_o but_o meaning_n as_o he_o say_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v press_v on_o to_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n still_o he_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o like_a foresee_a danger_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o willing_o pharaoh_n conclude_v his_o sinfulness_n exod._n 10.16_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o and_o repent_v himself_o v._o 3._o i.e._n it_o be_v so_o embitter_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o both_o be_v real_a in_o what_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o distress_n that_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o because_o judas_n cast_v away_o the_o gain_n he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n v_o 5._o but_o all_o this_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n still_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a choice_n that_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o wrath_n hell_n or_o damnation_n for_o sin_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v service_n or_o subjection_n to_o it_o then_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.16.22_o joh._n 8._o v._n 34.36_o 2._o when_o the_o choice_n be_v universal_a when_o it_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v real_o free_v from_o one_o sin_n who_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o other_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o and_o yet_o be_v free_v from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o none_o psal_n 119._o v._n 104.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 139.23_o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o sin_n find_v entertainment_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o subdue_a of_o one_o sin_n may_v discover_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o fin_n in_o that_o one_o but_o the_o heart_n indulge_v one_o though_o never_o so_o small_a argue_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o for_o the_o least_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a jam._n 2._o v._n 10_o 11._o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o advance_v love_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 8_o 9_o and_o enforce_v it_o this_o way_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o this_o do_v oblige_v to_o one_o command_n the_o same_o obligation_n will_v extend_v to_o all_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o one_o as_o upon_o another_o 3._o when_o the_o choice_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o real_a unwillingnes_n to_o commit_v one_o sin_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o another_o sin_n or_o something_o inordinate_o affect_v he_o will_v rather_o commit_v it_o then_o relinquish_v these_o pilate_n be_v unwilling_a to_o condemn_v jesus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o seek_v to_o release_v he_o and_o his_o wash_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o v._n 18.24_o and_o herod_n be_v unwilling_a to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n mark_n 6.26_o 27._o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a darius_n be_v unwilling_a to_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den._n dan._n 6._o v._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o can_v neither_o eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v the_o night_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o and_o rejoice_v exceed_o at_o daniel_n safety_n v._o 20._o all_o which_o argue_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n that_o daniel_n shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n still_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n here_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v their_o honour_n then_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o choose_v the_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o suffering_n that_o way_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n as_o he_o may_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o prevent_v the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v exceed_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o it_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o it_o and_o have_v no_o rest_n night_n or_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o overtake_v and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o it_o still_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n but_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v part_v with_o this_o pleasure_n that_o profit_n these_o honour_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v hire_v thou_o into_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hearty_a choice_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n i.e._n sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o choice_n gal._n 5._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o discover_v by_o this_o conflict_n who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o and_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o not_o as_o v._o 16._o qu_n when_o be_v the_o conflict_n with_o sin_n evidence_v ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o it_o be_v between_o the_o right_a party_n i.e._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a struggle_v in_o a_o man_n spirit_n by_o the_o enterfering_n of_o one_o corruption_n with_o another_o or_o between_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o or_o between_o the_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o very_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o evidence_v 2._o when_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hiding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 1_o

a_o place_n of_o but_o little_a beauty_n glory_n or_o felicity_n if_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o it_o other_o desire_v christ_n only_o for_o heaven_n he_o desire_v heaven_n chief_o for_o christ_n natural_a man_n be_v even_o drink_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o creature_n delight_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n against_o all_o other_o interest_n he_o may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o motion_n to_o christ_n in_o particular_a act_n but_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n principal_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o bend_v towards_o set_v and_o fix_v upon_o and_o give_v up_o to_o rom._n 8.5_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o otherthing_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o enjoy_v in_o they_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n all_o in_o all_o inlargement_n all_o in_o all_o duty_n all_o in_o all_o comfort_n other_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n it_o better_a than_o the_o gnawing_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n better_a than_o the_o company_n of_o damn_a spirit_n better_a than_o flame_n but_o they_o see_v no_o such_o beauty_n or_o excellency_n in_o christ_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o best_o or_o all_o in_o all_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o can_v verbal_o own_o christ_n as_o superlative_o excellent_a but_o practital_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o saint_n take_v he_o as_o clothe_v with_o bolines_n and_o appear_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o prefer_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o low_a before_o he_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v further_o discover_v when_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o from_o his_o spend_v his_o high_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o attain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n or_o turn_v christ-ward_n it_o can_v stand_v still_o without_o he_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o with_o utmost_a diligence_n cant._n 3.3_o see_v you_o not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v psal_n 130.5_o 6._o phil._n 3.14_o 3._o from_o his_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o christ_n call_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n luk._n 14.26.33_o whosoever_o forsake_v not_o all_v that_o he_o have_v 29._o mark_n 8.35_o &_o 10._o v._o 29._o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_a then_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 4._o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o his_o withdrawing_n when_o these_o procure_v such_o heart-sickness_n as_o can_v be_v cure_v no_o way_n but_o by_o his_o returning_n to_o it_o cant._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o yet_o o_o the_o sigh_n sobbing_n cry_n faint_n of_o love-sick_a soul_n for_o christ_n presence_n no_o quiet_a or_o satisfaction_n without_o he_o like_o the_o child_n that_o nothing_o can_v still_o but_o the_o breast_n so_o nothing_o can_v fill_v up_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o reckon_v itself_o empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fullness_n without_o he_o it_o be_v resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o go_v in_o widowhood_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o as_o his_o spouse_n this_o argue_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o match_n and_o so_o a_o marriage_n union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n 5._o from_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n to_o all_o that_o have_v they_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o qu_n when_o do_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o when_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n become_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v a_o propensitie_n in_o light_a thing_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o in_o heavy_a thing_n to_o move_v downward_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v christ-ward_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o no_o reward_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n yet_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n themselves_o &_o the_o respect_n it_o owe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n unto_o a_o own_n of_o christ_n therein_o psal_n 119.30.173_o i_o have_v choose_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 35._o for_o therein_o i_o delight_v so_o rom._n 7.22_o &_o rom._n 8._o v._n 1_o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n carnal_a man_n in_o their_o heart_n call_v a_o liberty_n for_o sin_n freedom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o call_v this_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a for_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o reckon_v obligation_n to_o sin_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n raise_v a_o admirable_a freeness_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n 2_o corin._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o a_o man_n may_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v engage_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v have_v many_o carnal_a enforcement_n hereunto_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o way_n that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o high_a favour_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v use_v he_o in_o any_o service_n for_o himself_o and_o find_v more_o delectation_n in_o these_o then_o in_o any_o other_o way_n that_o it_o become_v even_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o find_v a_o backwardness_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o contrary_a principle_n which_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n rom._n 7.22_o 23._o then_o he_o enjoy_v the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o when_o it_o have_v corroboration_n or_o assistance_n against_o those_o impediment_n that_o will_v hinder_v it_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o remove_v these_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n unto_o duty_n they_o can_v easy_o come_v up_o to_o they_o but_o it_o arise_v partly_o from_o satan_n not_o molest_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n because_o they_o look_v not_o beyond_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o they_o strive_v not_o to_o act_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n or_o for_o right_a end_n or_o because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n when_o yet_o it_o do_v act_v but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o a_o power_n beyond_o its_o own_o it_o can_v act_v any_o grace_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o acceptable_a way_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 63._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o how_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o it_o be_v by_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v i.e._n the_o lord_n throw_v up_o and_o remoove_v impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o take_v away_o what_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v his_o lead_n of_o they_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v eager_o pursue_v by_o satan_n and_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o thou_o like_o a_o lion_n spoil_v of_o his_o whelp_n that_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o temptation_n and_o do_v find_v many_o and_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o hinder_v thy_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o if_o such_o mountain_n have_v be_v make_v plain_n and_o corruption_n bear_v down_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v thy_o heart_n

hard_a thought_n of_o god_n for_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n work_v on_o this_o manner_n o_o i_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o but_o now_o i_o see_v his_o thought_n be_v precious_a towards_o i_o even_o then_o i_o have_v wretched_o forget_v he_o but_o now_o i_o see_v that_o though_o a_o mother_n may_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o can_v forget_v i_o it_o can_v but_o expatiate_v in_o rebuke_v its_o own_o heart_n for_o untoward_a working_n against_o this_o god_n who_o love_n it_o now_o feel_v it_o take_v god_n part_n against_o itself_o more_o than_o ever_o job_n 42._o v._o 5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o great_a selfe-abhorrency_a ezek._n 16._o v._o 61._o then_o shall_v thou_o remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o v._o 60._o when_o i_o shall_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o v._o 63._o when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o that_o testimony_n which_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o selfe-detestation_n be_v very_o suspicious_a though_o it_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o a_o sight_n of_o pacification_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o evangelicall_n humiliation_n a_o delusion_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o puff_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o humility_n at_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o under_o high_a attainement_n and_o a_o supposal_n of_o glorious_a revelation_n but_o divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o correctine_n use_n unto_o a_o soul_n a_o peter_n after_o a_o love-looke_a from_o christ_n o_o how_o he_o figh_v sob_v melt_v mourn_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o forego_n denial_n of_o he_o a_o thomas_n that_o have_v rise_v high_a even_o unto_o redouble_a act_n of_o unbelief_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o feel_v too_o o_o he_o can_v but_o check_v himself_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o under_o such_o heart-ravishing_a revelation_n this_o pierce_v wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stab_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o unsuitable_a return_n from_o it_o after_o so_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n evid_v 4._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n lay_v powerful_a engagement_n upon_o the_o heart_n towards_o selfe-purification_n though_o sanctification_n sometime_o lie_v so_o dark_a that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o ever_o in_o witness_v the_o spirit_n lay_v obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a for_o the_o future_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o not_o only_o some_o man_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n i_o e._n of_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v v._o 2._o purify_v himself_o and_o a_o little_a purity_n or_o holiness_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o knowledge_n of_o adoption_n as_o v._o 1_o 2._o put_v it_o upon_o press_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o i._n e._n as_o god_n be_v pure_a whereas_o delusion_n tend_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o unholines_n satan_n drive_v at_o some_o corrupt_a defigne_n therein_o evid_v 5._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n procure_v a_o expulsion_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n christ_n evince_v his_o being_n no_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o satan_n math._n 12._o v._n 25_o 26.28_o so_o if_o a_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n conduce_v to_o the_o ejection_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o temptation_n suggestion_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v no_o delusion_n for_o if_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o stand_v v._o 26._o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o none_o else_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o when_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o a_o soul_n than_o it_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o every_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o delusion_n dim_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v see_v into_o the_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o that_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o the_o spirit_n take_v off_o those_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v notable_a discovery_n of_o satan_n close_o plotting_n cross_a act_n secret_a undermineing_n soule-ensnaring_a stratagem_n that_o it_o see_v into_o his_o way_n and_o method_n more_o than_o ever_o 2_o corin._n 3._o v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 12._o v._o 7._o yea_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o detestation_n of_o and_o indignation_n against_o he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o interrupt_v some_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o end_n math._n 3.17_o with_o 4._o v._o 10._o and_o also_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v hereby_o satan_n will_v be_v incense_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o flood_n of_o new_a temptation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v rev._n 12._o v._n 13.15_o but_o by_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_o a_o soul_n obtain_v a_o release_n from_o those_o old_a one_o that_o it_o have_v grapple_v with_o and_o groan_v yea_o even_o sink_v under_o many_o a_o day_n and_o it_o speak_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o testimony_n when_o it_o work_v this_o way_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o delusion_n prevail_v and_o satan_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o way_n be_v render_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o it_o evid_v 6._o satan_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v a_o question_n of_o his_o own_o i_o do_v not_o make_v doubt_v a_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v and_o seek_v to_o divide_v between_o thou_o and_o a_o promise_v apply_v that_o argue_v thy_o closure_n with_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o persuade_v thou_o to_o own_o a_o testimony_n still_o which_o thou_o baste_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a for_o satan_n be_v no_o such_o friend_n or_o favourite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o its_o testimony_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o hinder_v its_o question_n thereof_o neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o beat_v off_o from_o harken_v unto_o his_o own_o delusion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v they_o evid_v 7._o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n afford_v corroboration_n against_o the_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n a_o timorous_a fearful_a spirit_n that_o former_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o against_o small_a trial_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o testimony_n it_o be_v undaunted_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a the_o shineing_n of_o god_n face_n make_v it_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n now_o it_o can_v venture_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o he_o when_o they_o can_v claim_v interest_n in_o god_n dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n this_o make_v they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n v._n 18._o this_o will_v bear_v out_o against_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o i._o e._n we_o that_o can_v say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o v._o 39_o we_o be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o tribulation_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n etc._n etc._n v._n 36._o not_o only_o after_o these_o but_o in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o these_o hard_a passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o many_o be_v provoke_v to_o doubt_v of_o divine_a love_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v conqueror_n i._n e._n while_o we_o be_v under_o they_o they_o be_v overcome_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o keep_v under_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o patience_n by_o these_o but_o be_v keep_v above_o our_o tribulation_n and_o conqueror_n i._n e._n of_o satan_n who_o fight_v against_o we_o in_o these_o he_o back_v persecution_n with_o temptation_n but_o we_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v conqueror_n i._n e._n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n

touchstone_n or_o rule_n for_o trial_n see_v isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 17.11_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v evidence_n to_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o more_o immediate_a way_n of_o witness_v and_o act_v so_o irresistible_o as_o the_o soul_n while_o that_o work_n continue_v can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v yet_o all_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n both_o that_o faith_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o those_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o or_o those_o operation_n it_o have_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o if_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n account_v it_o a_o delusion_n though_o the_o persuasion_n be_v very_o strong_a isa_n 8.20_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o v._o 16._o it_o be_v dangerous_a with_o zacharias_n from_o a_o unbelieved_a suspicion_n upon_o non_fw-fr scripturall_a ground_n to_o doubt_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n with_o mary_n for_o information_n to_o inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v luk._n 1.18_o 19_o 20.34_o 35_o 38._o though_o your_o confidence_n continue_v yet_o you_o be_v to_o weigh_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_a or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n whither_o any_o and_o what_o work_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v attaineable_a and_o ordinary_o grant_v unto_o soul_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o lord_n require_v selfe-examination_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o now_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o purposely_o to_o gain_v a_o knowledge_n what_o the_o state_n be_v this_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v with_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o inquire_v what_o the_o soul_n have_v meet_v withal_o and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v water_n or_o blood_n effectual_o witness_v for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o 2._o from_o clear_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o v._n 12.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n ezek_n 16._o v._n 61._o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a 3._o from_o experience_n christian_n that_o at_o some_o time_n through_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o deny_v such_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v large_a narration_n of_o many_o passage_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o they_o can_v declare_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o word_n have_v wrought_v within_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o soul_n under_o miserable_a questioning_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n still_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v beyond_o question_v whither_o they_o have_v be_v under_o such_o working_n or_o no_o but_o here_o they_o stick_v they_o know_v not_o wither_v these_o be_v witnessing_n or_o not_o beware_v therefore_o of_o harbour_v any_o imagination_n that_o either_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o counterfeit_a working_n of_o satan_n shall_v render_v it_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o attain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o of_o what_o work_n have_v pass_v upon_o that_o this_o conceit_n raise_v by_o satan_n keep_v many_o a_o soul_n on_o this_o side_n assurance_n a_o great_a while_n 2._o the_o work_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v discern_v thou_o may_v examine_v and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v special_a or_o common_a if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v and_o question_v whither_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v adoption_n or_o not_o by_o renew_a recourse_n to_o the_o word_n thou_o may_v find_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o call_v grace_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chemic_n that_o they_o will_v so_o counterfeit_a gold_n that_o no_o touchstone_n can_v discover_v it_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o chemistry_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n like_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o those_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o most_o confident_a soul_n often_o to_o try_v their_o ground_n and_o here_o be_v a_o touchstone_n the_o write_a word_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v this_o will_v discover_v his_o most_o glister_a counterfeit_a coin_n 3._o a_o knowledge_n or_o real_a discern_v that_o those_o special_a work_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v or_o may_v give_v a_o certainty_n that_o a_o right_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o condition_n you_o may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v if_o you_o can_v clear_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v create_v they_o there_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o this_o be_v a_o great_a perplex_v thing_n to_o many_o a_o saint_n can_v it_o but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o work_n that_o it_o have_v be_v under_o than_o it_o can_v conclude_v of_o its_o adoption_n from_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o saul_n a_o judas_n a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v and_o therefore_o bare_o the_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o work_n thou_o have_v experience_n of_o be_v a_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o agent_n there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v denominate_v testimony_n of_o adoption_n now_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n plain_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o best_o wrought_v into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v this_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o blood_n be_v so_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o so_o for_o water_n than_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o be_v evidence_v when_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v adoption_n it_o be_v my_o scope_n and_o drift_n to_o discover_v in_o the_o forego_n question_n in_o those_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o difference_n the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o those_o counterfeit_a work_n whereby_o satan_n and_o mens_fw-la own_o treachourous_a heart_n do_v prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n its_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o immediate_a way_n of_o witness_v so_o the_o special_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n themselves_o may_v ascertain_v thou_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o can_v descry_v those_o operation_n within_o thyself_o they_o may_v assure_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o author_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o deceive_v thou_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n about_o thy_o adoption_n and_o hence_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o beleive_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o some_o may_v inquire_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o that_o beleive_v believe_a do_v evidence_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v certain_a than_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o act_n can_v be_v try_v without_o another_o act_n of_o judgement_n &_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n and_o

lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a then_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o choice_a saint_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o secret_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n for_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v object_n 4._o i_o have_v find_v a_o great_a impression_n make_v upon_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o word_n or_o promise_n but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n i_o can_v conclude_v whither_o it_o be_v from_o satan_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o be_o i_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n answ_n 1._o observe_v what_o duty_n thy_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o and_o walk_v up_o to_o that_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o come_n hab._n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n thou_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v thou_o may_v be_v as_o successful_a in_o press_v forward_o towards_o what_o be_v before_o as_o in_o ponder_v upon_o what_o be_v past_a or_o present_a christ_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o interpretation_n come_v afterward_o christ_n warm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o talk_n with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n until_o they_o come_v up_o to_o some_o other_o duty_n luk._n 24._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 2._o conclude_v not_o either_o way_n upon_o slighty_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n thou_o offere_v a_o great_a unkindness_n to_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n better_o to_o leave_v it_o dubious_a then_o to_o conclude_v either_o way_n unsafe_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n neglect_v not_o the_o conclusion_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n and_o against_o satan_n say_v thus_o with_o thyself_o this_o dispensation_n have_v a_o great_a stamp_n upon_o it_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v i_o will_v see_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o advantage_n towards_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o gospel_n grace_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o make_v use_v of_o this_o towards_o selfe-resignation_n let_v thy_o heart_n answer_v this_o voice_n and_o echo_v back_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o zech._n 13.9_o and_o here_o satan_n will_v loose_v ground_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o christian_n do_v soon_o break_v off_o those_o distract_n perplex_v thought_n about_o that_o question_n whither_o those_o work_n they_o have_v feel_v proceed_v from_o satan_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o lie_v dark_a and_o do_v seek_v to_o find_v out_o his_o name_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o pursue_v gracious_a resolution_n not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v until_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n o_o how_o may_v they_o be_v free_v from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o toss_n fear_n faint_n unsettlement_n which_o they_o labour_v under_o if_o they_o do_v improve_v such_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n 27.30_o gen._n 32._o v._n 26_o 27.30_o they_o may_v at_o last_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o attain_n strengthen_v and_o preserve_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n qu_n 5._o by_o what_o mean_n may_v the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o soul_n answ_n 1._o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o ready_a to_o afford_v it_o unto_o those_o he_o have_v own_v as_o his_o child_n luk._n 11._o v._n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o without_o assurance_n because_o they_o look_v so_o little_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o neither_o promise_n nor_o grace_n without_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v effectual_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10.12_o a_o true_a dial_n have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o give_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v daylight_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v have_v precious_a grace_n that_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o witness_v adoption_n but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o shineing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o its_o own_o work_n in_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o sabine_a stone_n be_v of_o a_o dark_a duskish_a colour_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o oil_n 588._o plin._n part_n 2._o p._n 588._o and_o then_o it_o will_v burn_v of_o a_o light_a fire_n so_o grace_n and_o experience_n be_v of_o a_o duskish_a colour_n till_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v burn_v forth_o with_o brightness_n so_o as_o to_o witness_v unto_o soul_n their_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o this_o direction_n must_v run_v through_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v 2._o maintain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o account_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o question_v condition_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o assurance_n other_o breathe_v out_o sad_a complaint_n for_o their_o be_v without_o it_o and_o yet_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o seek_n after_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o duty_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o studious_a about_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o injunction_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o your_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o press_n after_o assurance_n 3._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o assurance_n 1._o beware_v of_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o many_o labour_n under_o discouragement_n from_o hence_o and_o thereupon_o seek_v but_o little_a after_o it_o that_o it_o be_v attaineable_a see_v isai_n 45._o v._n 24._o &_o 63._o v._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 1.6_o 2._o beware_v of_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o your_o time_n some_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v it_o but_o they_o tie_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o time_n and_o will_v not_o wait_v his_o ley_fw-fr sure_a for_o it_o 3._o beware_v of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.30_o if_o you_o have_v any_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n o_o cherish_v improve_v follow_v up_o these_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n suspend_v its_o operation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n indeed_o for_o assurance_n 4._o beware_v of_o yield_v to_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a reason_n many_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o unbelief_n but_o he_o psal_n 42.5_o reason_v his_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o it_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n 5._o beware_v of_o nourish_v any_o sin_n heb._n 10._o v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o one_o just_o accuse_v for_o or_o charge_v with_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a conscience_n but_o by_o a_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o putification_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o many_o set_v pore_v upon_o and_o complain_v of_o some_o corruption_n and_o that_o because_o of_o these_o they_o be_v without_o assurance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n then_o seek_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o beware_v of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o carnal_a security_n heb._n 6.11_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o negligence_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o

bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n another_o night_n i_o have_v many_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n very_o spiritual_o declare_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n again_o i_o be_v trouble_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o dread_n on_o my_o spirit_n but_o one_o time_n i_o do_v willing_o take_v a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o come_v a_o terror_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o astonishment_n come_v and_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o will_v attend_v unto_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o in_o the_o conclude_v of_o all_o spirit_n the_o witness_v of_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o i_o thus_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n justify_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v see_v his_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o it_o be_v irresistible_a now_o it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o set_v to_o thy_o seal_n that_o i_o be_o true_a thou_o know_v it_o be_v god_n and_o have_v seal_v to_o it_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o thy_o call_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o keep_v thy_o mind_n intent_n upon_o it_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o dishonour_v i_o and_o i_o do_v so_o and_o find_v some_o stir_n of_o corruption_n &_o temptation_n assault_v which_o i_o do_v not_o before_o only_a fear_n and_o dread_n now_o the_o hardship_n come_v that_o day_n i_o have_v as_o hard_a a_o day_n of_o it_o as_o ever_o in_o my_o life_n then_o satan_n set_v on_o i_o with_o violent_a temptation_n and_o i_o be_v dark_a this_o ministration_n withdraw_v i_o have_v it_o no_o more_o that_o day_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v sad_a tempta_fw-la 1._o i_o be_v tempt_v that_o now_o my_o earthen_a vessel_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v distract_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o thus_o bring_v it_o because_o i_o have_v seek_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ministration_n it_o be_v give_v in_o this_o be_v that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v some_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o do_v forget_v and_o it_o come_v upon_o i_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o better_a have_v be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o you_o will_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o i_o be_v much_o affright_v that_o day_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n 2._o my_o heart_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o i_o can_v not_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o satan_n for_o than_o i_o may_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o i_o desire_v understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v go_v in_o a_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v not_o reflect_v but_o whole_o attend_v to_o satan_n and_o satan_n give_v i_o impulsion_n to_o go_v read_v and_o try_v to_o pray_v suggest_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pray_v thou_o have_v see_v god_n and_o need_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o yet_o i_o keep_v this_o all_o alongst_o that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n and_o though_o i_o be_v distress_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tear_n of_o perish_v satan_n can_v never_o shoot_v one_o arrow_n to_o make_v i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v command_v out_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o his_o work_n and_o no_o battery_n ever_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o i_o know_v i_o be_v safe_a for_o eternity_n 4._o yet_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o i_o to_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o 5.8_o luke_n 5.8_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o behave_v myself_o under_o it_o i_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v i_o jesus_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a creature_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o present_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a tremble_a but_o immediate_o recover_v myself_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o be_v quiet_v again_o as_o to_o that_o 5._o the_o lord_n day_n approach_v some_o of_o the_o family_n wish_v i_o to_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o desire_v every_o ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o weather_n i_o be_v then_o prevent_v and_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o dark_a condition_n all_o alone_a i_o resolve_v to_o set_v upon_o duty_n yet_o have_v no_o matter_n but_o to_o spread_v my_o misery_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v excuse_v myself_o thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o entreat_v thou_o teach_v i_o and_o show_v i_o jesus_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o that_o for_o i_o thou_o have_v free_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o for_o i_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o patience_n thou_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n lord_n thou_o know_v this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o temptation_n i_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o feeling_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o passive_a in_o enjoy_v so_o now_o make_v i_o passive_a in_o believe_v and_o i_o rehearse_v these_o word_n three_o time_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 6._o temptation_n christ_n succour_v in_o temptation_n i_o find_v immediate_o a_o invincible_a power_n bear_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o cast_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o evident_o and_o certain_o that_o one_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v i_o that_o a_o man_n which_o i_o see_v and_o have_v conference_n with_o be_v not_o a_o man_n then_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n by_o faith_n i_o do_v see_v myself_o take_v as_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o my_o heart_n triumph_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v read_v and_o pray_v without_o trouble_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n i_o have_v another_o ministration_n in_o the_o night_n discover_v the_o difference_n between_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o gospel_n sorrow_n and_o i_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v melt_v into_o that_o gospel_n sorrow_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o declare_v particular_o how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o here_o for_o a_o world_n tempta_fw-la 2._o after_o this_o satan_n do_v assault_v i_o very_o strong_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o i_o do_v idolise_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o discovery_n be_v take_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o to_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o what_o i_o have_v see_v before_o but_o now_o i_o know_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o i_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a tremble_a and_o fear_n for_o it_o come_v very_o sudden_o in_o a_o little_a space_n i_o have_v sweet_a refreshment_n and_o distillation_n of_o the_o spirit_n temptation_n help_v against_o temptation_n that_o come_v in_o thus_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v quiet_v again_o tempta_fw-la 3._o another_o come_v that_o i_o do_v idolise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o believe_v on_o jesus_n i_o be_v tremble_v and_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o a_o great_a hurry_n upon_o this_o and_o o_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a that_o i_o have_v die_v and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o answ_n after_o a_o little_a space_n it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o pure_a essence_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n become_v a_o

fit_a mediator_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o that_o temptation_n go_v away_o and_o i_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n after_o but_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o prove_v whither_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n at_o hand_n nor_o can_v not_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v my_o heart_n up_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a with_o what_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o do_v not_o become_v child_n to_o inquire_v what_o riches_n or_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v till_o i_o have_v scripture_n to_o help_v i_o and_o one_o scripture_n that_o do_v refresh_v i_o be_v joh._n 12._o v._n 23.24_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o that_o i_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o grain_n cast_v under_o the_o clod_n &_o be_v sow_v bring_v up_o more_o with_o he_o and_o so_o i_o do_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v christ_n i_o have_v relief_n from_o that_o scripture_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o i_o do_v see_v satan_n continual_o throw_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o how_o i_o have_v continue_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n since_o i_o can_v give_v it_o thus_o 1._o i_o have_v find_v my_o life_n wonderful_o sweet_a over_o ever_o before_o in_o a_o state_v settle_a condition_n from_o my_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o whatever_o i_o want_v or_o whatever_o condition_n i_o be_v in_o i_o can_v go_v to_o he_o free_o as_o to_o a_o father_n 2._o whatsoever_o my_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o hang_v on_o christ_n for_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v it_o give_v in_o or_o grant_v 3._o when_o faith_n do_v not_o act_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o without_o life_n but_o if_o i_o can_v feed_v on_o christ_n and_o by_o fresh_a act_n rely_v on_o he_o i_o can_v sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n 4._o yet_o i_o know_v i_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o find_v much_o weakness_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o life_n be_v not_o make_v uncomfortable_a hereby_o because_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o have_v he_o make_v over_o to_o i_o 5._o yet_o i_o have_v strait_n and_o wonderful_a fear_n for_o a_o little_a time_n such_o thing_n be_v dart_v in_o if_o i_o shall_v loose_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o be_o trouble_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v inordinate_a in_o desire_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v help_v of_o i_o in_o every_o conflict_n that_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o ordinance_n yet_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o have_v a_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o and_o one_o to_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o every_o such_o condition_n and_o i_o have_v immediate_o a_o supply_n give_v in_o and_o in_o this_o grace_n i_o now_o stand_v tempta_fw-la i_o be_v once_o since_o in_o a_o mighty_a fear_n from_o hence_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o then_o and_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n though_o not_o to_o loose_v my_o soul_n yet_o to_o loose_v this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o this_o be_v my_o temptation_n that_o night_n i_o be_v sad_a and_o on_o my_o first_o wake_v my_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n or_o wonderful_a glow_a and_o this_o present_v to_o i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v i_o be_o wound_v i_o be_o wound_v and_o upon_o the_o enlighten_v i_o fall_v into_o weep_v i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o very_a thing_n do_v fill_v my_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n and_o i_o consider_v that_o scripture_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v and_o zech._n 13.6_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v those_o with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a enlighten_v that_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n roll_a towards_o sinner_n god_n justify_v and_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o i_o in_o a_o way_n of_o question_v his_o continuance_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o call_v i_o his_o friend_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o but_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spirit_n do_v continue_v with_o i_o till_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n i_o search_v and_o at_o last_o find_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o life_n still_o be_v sweet_a how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v may_v keep_v still_o and_o though_o i_o be_v vile_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n when_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o my_o weakness_n i_o can_v look_v on_o the_o free_a tender_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o support_v because_o all_o my_o fullnes_n and_o riches_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o since_o this_o condition_n though_o i_o have_v pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o find_v abundance_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o prevail_v as_o before_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o my_o member_n then_o in_o my_o mind_n my_o heart_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v my_o great_a affliction_n and_o i_o find_v christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o every_o duty_n so_o bow_v under_o as_o before_o but_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n daily_o 7._o i_o can_v not_o retain_v those_o enlightening_n any_o long_a than_o i_o have_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v be_v there_o the_o least_o ability_n in_o i_o to_o recover_v they_o again_o 8._o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o astonishment_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o thing_n so_o sudden_o but_o when_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o my_o heart_n be_v quiet_v and_o under_o those_o discovery_n if_o news_n have_v come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o meet_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n i_o can_v not_o have_v be_v senfible_a of_o it_o 9_o in_o all_o these_o discovery_n i_o have_v nothing_o but_o come_v with_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o i_o do_v wonderful_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o scripture_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o set_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n without_o or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o i_o find_v a_o resolution_n to_o attend_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o appointment_n and_o a_o sutablenes_n in_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 11._o there_o be_v draw_v out_o a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n then_o ever_o 12._o i_o have_v violent_a impulsion_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v a_o day_n apart_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o i_o find_v it_o be_v of_o satan_n the_o lord_n persuade_v i_o thatit_a be_v only_o concern_v myself_o and_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o itself_o need_v no_o prove_v and_o i_o understand_v that_o as_o mary_n luk._n 2.19_o i_o shall_v keep_v these_o thing_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o remember_v the_o still_a voice_n and_o take_v no_o care_n the_o lord_n glory_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v vindicate_v it_o how_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o will_v fit_v i_o a_o season_n to_o do_v it_o qu_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o these_o

see_v i_o conquer_v yet_o triumph_v in_o christ_n conquest_n 2._o never_o can_v i_o so_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o then_o 3._o never_o more_o sensible_a of_o spiritual_a sin_n then_o at_o this_o time_n i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n for_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o cherish_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o wear_v gay_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n o_o but_o how_o be_v this_o comparable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o priding_a one_o self_n in_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o whereas_o before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o act_n to_o poor_a instrument_n vassal_n of_o his_o own_o now_o i_o can_v look_v at_o himself_o and_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o sirength_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o 5._o i_o can_v with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n 6._o i_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o advantage_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v so_o good_a a_o conclusion_n of_o so_o unhappy_a a_o beginning_n 7._o i_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o cross_v the_o devil_n main_a drift_n in_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v my_o soul_n into_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o christ_n now_o i_o labour_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o he_o 8._o i_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n even_o by_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v these_o thing_n concern_v temptation_n further_a 1._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o when_o i_o have_v have_v large_a discovery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o have_v dwell_v most_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o most_o apply_v it_o then_o present_o some_o desperate_a temptation_n have_v assault_v i_o or_o set_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v this_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o come_v by_o your_o look_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o effect_n come_v of_o it_o be_v you_o not_o more_o restrain_v etc._n etc._n when_o you_o look_v more_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o faith_n by_o every_o temptation_n ex_fw-la gr_n after_o some_o slip_n or_o fall_v what_o you_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v and_o give_v such_o way_n to_o temptation_n 3._o the_o tempter_n have_v in_o my_o experience_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n many_o hundred_o time_n in_o his_o temptation_n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o satan_n have_v fasten_v the_o same_o temptation_n upon_o several_a party_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n ex_fw-la gr_n i_o have_v have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o by_o conference_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n fasten_v upon_o they_o concern_v i_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v mutual_a strangeness_n and_o shune_a society_n each_o with_o other_o 5._o when_o the_o adversary_n have_v a_o design_n to_o tempt_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a he_o make_v way_n for_o it_o beforehand_o ex_fw-la gr_n ke_o know_v that_o when_o such_o party_n meet_v together_o there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o passion_n to_o stir_v he_o will_v cast_v in_o somewhat_o before_o which_o shall_v exceed_o move_v such_o passion_n as_o anger_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o have_v frequent_o find_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v cast_v in_o such_o and_o such_o thought_n as_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o further_a temptation_n 7._o i_o have_v be_v much_o stir_v up_o to_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v over_o such_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o watch_v also_o and_o covenant_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o have_v be_v revive_v and_o if_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v than_o they_o have_v be_v improve_v thus_o what_o overtake_v again_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 8._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o tempter_n will_v always_o improve_v his_o success_n if_o he_o gain_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n he_o follow_v on_o with_o renew_a force_n with_o much_o fury_n assault_v with_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o take_v advantage_n upon_o yield_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v so_o far_o and_o why_o not_o altogether_o concern_v corruption_n 1._o i_o have_v think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v and_o convince_v i_o of_o any_o corruption_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v find_v joy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o because_o the_o spirit_n discovery_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o 2._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o subdue_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n time_n be_v to_o have_v it_o subdue_v insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mourn_v over_o it_o beg_v strive_v wrestle_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v sometime_o much_o revive_v before_o some_o notable_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o it_o 3._o i_o have_v find_v that_o i_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o in_o my_o own_o strength_n concern_v the_o spirit_n work_v 1._o this_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o to_o you_o and_o so_o glorify_v i_o look_v as_o the_o son_n do_v put_v the_o honour_n upon_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o teach_n leave_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v admire_v of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o the_o poor_a believer_n 2._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o do_v bring_v comfort_n then_o as_o it_o do_v glorify_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v 3._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o little_a before_o some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o violent_a temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o which_o satan_n will_v indispose_v the_o soul_n by_o for_o the_o receive_n what_o be_v a_o come_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o some_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o income_n concern_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v have_v apprehension_n that_o i_o resist_v the_o spirit_n these_o way_n 1._o by_o divert_v those_o holy_a motion_n i_o e._n turn_v they_o out_o of_o my_o thought_n or_o turn_v my_o thought_n some_o other_o way_n 2._o by_o own_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o 3._o by_o pore_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v i_o to_o 4._o by_o think_v the_o lord_n behold_v to_o i_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o or_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v move_v i_o to_o concern_v desertion_n 1._o be_v once_o under_o dreadful_a apprehension_n by_o reason_n of_o withdrawing_n and_o the_o violent_a temptation_n which_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n lord_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o sudden_o a_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n with_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o speech_n concern_v ephram_n i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v sometime_o when_o his_o people_n can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o but_o through_o negligence_n have_v lose_v fight_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v still_o hear_v their_o mournful_a cry_n and_o then_o run_v and_o take_v they_o up_o again_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o after_o some_o time_n of_o desertion_n meet_v with_o a_o sweet_a return_n i_o have_v very_o high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o value_v his_o presence_n than_o ever_o before_o

not_o say_v he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o within_o himself_o i_o e._n on_o earth_n 3._o because_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v intend_v they_o must_v be_v our_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v spirit_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v sanctification_n and_o so_o unless_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v but_o two_o not_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o spirit_n and_o water_n make_v but_o one_o arg._n 4._o from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o can_v name_v many_o that_o have_v have_v their_o adoption_n ascertain_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v a_o write_a word_n although_o experience_n alone_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o to_o prove_v yet_o with_o the_o former_a spiritual_a ground_n it_o may_v confirm_v the_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o the_o prose_n of_o this_o because_o some_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o assurance_n be_v attaineable_a only_o by_o reflection_n upon_o mark_n and_o sign_n or_o qualification_n within_o i_o shall_v answer_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o further_a before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n object_n 1._o have_v not_o some_o poor_a soul_n languish_v in_o doubt_n almost_o all_o their_o day_n in_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o and_o do_v not_o other_o dangerous_o err_v by_o take_v the_o strong_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n may_v keep_v he_o that_o have_v it_o from_o languish_v 2._o possible_o a_o limit_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o one_o way_n of_o witness_v may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o soul_n distress_n though_o ask_v asigne_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v it_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o limit_a christ_n to_o this_o way_n when_o they_o have_v miracle_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o beside_o this_o occasion_v a_o denial_n of_o their_o desire_n matth._n 12._o v._n 38_o 39_o let_v christian_n beware_v of_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n and_o tie_v he_o up_o to_o one_o way_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o when_o other_o mean_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o end_n beside_o that_o 3._o many_o that_o make_v inherent_a qualification_n the_o only_a evidence_n yet_o take_v their_o own_o fantasy_n for_o these_o though_o distract_a man_n say_v that_o all_o the_o house_n and_o land_n they_o travail_v by_o be_v they_o yet_o man_n in_o their_o right_a mind_n may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o own_o so_o as_o i_o once_o hear_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v though_o bedlam_n professor_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v they_o when_o only_o their_o own_o fantasy_n tell_v they_o so_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v thence_o that_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v object_n 2._o but_o the_o three_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o do_v testify_v conjunction_n together_o not_o several_o or_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v put_v forth_o some_o distinct_a act_n about_o these_o and_o not_o have_v a_o distinct_a way_n of_o witness_v answ_n 1._o if_o sanctification_n be_v discern_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v witness_v several_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o three_o be_v always_o together_o in_o witness_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v alone_o in_o witness_v who_o be_v the_o high_a witness_n 2._o this_o be_v answer_v before_o water_n and_o blood_n be_v different_a in_o their_o way_n of_o witness_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n different_a from_o they_o both_o because_o a_o three_o and_o chief_a witness_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n may_v witness_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o more_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v afford_v that_o light_n which_o be_v dart_v in_o may_v discover_v grace_n and_o former_a experience_n yet_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o glorious_o accomplish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o or_o not_o primary_o conclude_v from_o these_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v suspend_v its_o operation_n than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o may_v confirm_v and_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v bow_v it_o into_o that_o persuasion_n and_o may_v difference_n it_o to_o other_o from_o all_o delusion_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v lest_o the_o want_n of_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v hinder_v a_o reception_n or_o own_n of_o real_a testimony_n when_o water_n or_o blood_n lie_v dark_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o water_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o water_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n i._n e._n sanctification_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o water_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v something_o 1._o derive_v from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n 2._o that_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o witness_v v._o 8._o 3._o that_o witness_v in_o earth_n v._o 8._o i._n e._n to_o or_o in_o we_o 4._o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o blood_n ver_fw-la 6.8_o now_o sanctification_n be_v the_o privilege_n enjoy_v or_o derive_v from_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o water_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o blood_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v here_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o wash_v 9.10_o exod._n 19.10_o hebr._n 9.10_o because_o water_n have_v a_o cleanse_a property_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v by_o pour_v out_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneratio_fw-la tit._n 3.5_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o be_v metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n and_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o sanctification_n but_o most_o clear_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o i._n e._n his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n which_o full_o evidence_v that_o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o water_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o that_o those_o requisite_n aforemention_v will_v agree_v to_o beside_o that_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n unto_o soul_n their_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o call_v a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o if_o that_o be_v not_o one_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v where_o it_o difference_v their_o state_n of_o conversion_n to_o christ_n from_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o act._n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o what_o ever_o have_v salvation_n couple_v with_o it_o be_v discover_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o witness_v force_n in_o it_o yet_o always_o remember_v 1._o that_o water_n i_o e._n sanctification_n can_v witness_v adoption_n without_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o christian_a have_v have_v some_o sweet_a lively_a experience_n of_o god_n some_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n exciting_a quicken_a and_o act_v its_o own_o grace_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o when_o this_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v away_o all_o again_o and_o say_v o_o i_o think_v i_o have_v see_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n but_o now_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n

shine_v upon_o its_o own_o work_n again_o than_o it_o can_v own_o god_n in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n that_o it_o cast_v away_o psal_n 77._o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n ver_fw-la 2._o my_o snare_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o as_o a_o remedy_n 1._o he_o remember_v god_n v._o 3._o i.e._n call_v to_o mind_n how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o ease_v do_v aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n 2._o he_o recollect_v former_a experience_n ver_fw-la 5._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a i.e._n what_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o how_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v to_o i_o former_o and_o he_o think_v to_o have_v mitigate_v his_o grief_n this_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o asswage_v this_o heightn_v his_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v rush_v almost_o upon_o a_o brink_n of_o desperation_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n of_o old_a v._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v cheer_v up_o by_o they_o &_o can_v admire_v god_n in_o they_o again_o v._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n upon_o his_o old_a experience_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o they_o be_v wound_v to_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o they_o tend_v to_o heal_v so_o that_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n be_v afford_v than_o a_o soul_n may_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o one_o particular_a to_o another_o and_o say_v god_n be_v here_o to_o succour_v i_o under_o this_o temptation_n to_o support_v i_o in_o this_o condition_n to_o sanctify_v to_o i_o this_o dispensation_n though_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o grace_n within_o may_v be_v witness_v else_o not_o 2._o that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o dark_a evidence_n than_o the_o other_o this_o water_n be_v many_o time_n muddy_a there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o such_o stir_n of_o corruption_n yea_o prevailing_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o rom._n 7._o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v often_o darken_a and_o blot_v and_o have_v but_o a_o moonlight_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o witness_n though_o there_o may_v be_v imperfection_n in_o their_o witness_v but_o here_o be_v much_o weakness_n in_o the_o witness_n itself_o of_o water_n which_o afford_v more_o cause_n of_o question_v it_o object_n but_o may_v or_o can_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v any_o other_o testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o blood_n when_o water_n i.e._n sanctification_n lie_v dark_a ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o certainty_n that_o sanctification_n be_v want_v speak_v a_o incapability_n of_o have_v adoption_n witness_v any_o way_n to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o do_v infallible_o evidence_n a_o want_n of_o adoption_n 1_o joh._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o v._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n i.e._n live_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o it_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o 4._o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v such_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a one_o ver_fw-la 9_o whereas_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o this_o may_v cast_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o multitude_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v without_o restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o assurance_n who_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o those_o very_a sin_n aforementioned_a and_o yet_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o to_o give_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o lie_n 6.10_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.10_o which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v if_o it_o can_v on_o scripture_n ground_n be_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v no_o testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o but_o sanctification_n may_v be_v inevident_a or_o lie_v dark_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n or_o blood_n may_v witness_v adoption_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a clear_o or_o distinct_o to_o discern_v his_o sanctification_n it_o may_v be_v cloud_v and_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n or_o blood_n may_v testify_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 12._o ver_fw-la 20.22_o jer._n 3.4_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v witness_v rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5._o v._n 1.9_o &_o 10.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o high_a witness_n and_o so_o afford_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 3._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v of_o his_o sanctification_n when_o ever_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v afford_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o can_v see_v it_o so_o a_o man_n see_v act_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o be_v sanctify_v though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o sanctification_n and_o the_o not_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o fear_n dejection_n disquieting_n and_o discomfort_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o saint_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o blood_n ans_fw-fr 3._o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o i.e._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n remission_n justification_n heb._n 9.22_o eph._n 1.5_o matth._n 26.28_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o and_o hence_o rom._n 5.9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n now_o that_o this_o blood_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o water_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 8._o 2._o because_o blood_n be_v useful_a to_o such_o special_a end_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o in_o christ_n as_o justification_n rom._n 5.9_o eph._n 1.5_o &_o 2.13_o coloss_n 1.20_o hebr._n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 3._o because_o the_o application_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o make_v it_o witness_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o blood_n can_v witness_v unto_o any_o particular_a soul_n its_o adoption_n without_o it_o be_v appropriate_v and_o apply_v by_o some_o special_a act_n which_o many_o in_o the_o world_n want_n because_o many_o obtain_v not_o adoption_n or_o salvation_n by_o it_o rom._n 2._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 1._o v._n 7_o 8._o and_o without_o such_o act_n it_o will_v witness_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o one_o in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v that_o general_a of_o christ_n shed_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v of_o particular_a advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n rom._n 3.25_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n and_o not_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o may_v discover_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o may_v make_v it_o witness_v and_o hence_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o v._n 28.30_o &_o 4._o v._o 2_o 3.16_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n make_v between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 3.16.36_o mark_n 16.16_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o blood_n which_o bring_v in_o those_o privilege_n have_v a_o power_n grant_v to_o it_o to_o witness_v much_o therefore_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o take_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a qualification_n to_o be_v the_o only_o witness_v thing_n you_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o we_o give_v impute_a or_o apply_v to_o we_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n